he_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o he_o have_v knowledge_n thereof_o and_o just_a cause_n thereupon_o to_o complain_v leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n still_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n worship_n who_o when_o they_o go_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n bring_v their_o sheep_n or_o bullock_n unto_o the_o utter_a court_n or_o as_o some_o think_v tie_v it_o to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o token_n that_o they_o present_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n now_o if_o at_o that_o very_a instant_n they_o do_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v any_o way_n offend_v their_o brother_n than_o be_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o gift_n there_o not_o quite_o omit_v this_o duty_n but_o only_o suspend_v or_o defer_v it_o for_o a_o while_n and_o go_v seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o brother_n who_o they_o have_v wrong_v question_n how_o can_v this_o departure_n be_v warrantable_a see_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o law_n 10._o that_o when_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v once_o begin_v none_o may_v depart_v no_o not_o the_o prince_n himself_o till_o it_o be_v end_v ans._n this_o rule_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o utter_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o people_n bring_v their_o sacrifice_n soon_o after_o they_o have_v present_v it_o before_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o till_o the_o priest_n have_v begin_v god_n service_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o people_n to_o depart_v especial_o upon_o this_o occasion_n question_n ii_o but_o what_o if_o the_o party_n offend_v can_v possible_o come_v to_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v wrong_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o absence_n in_o some_o far_a country_n his_o close_a imprisonment_n or_o such_o like_a ans._n he_o must_v testify_v his_o endeavour_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o the_o act_n itself_o be_v necessary_o hinder_v by_o god_n providence_n god_n will_v accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n if_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n for_o this_o be_v christ_n meaning_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o our_o brethren_n who_o we_o have_v wrong_v show_v such_o care_n thereof_o that_o we_o prefer_v the_o same_o before_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o god_n worship_n not_o presume_v to_o worship_n god_n till_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brethren_n here_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a rule_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n among_o man_n namely_o brotherly_a reconciliation_n in_o the_o give_v whereof_o christ_n still_o continue_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n for_o have_v condemn_v murder_n and_o the_o provocation_n thereunto_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n here_o he_o command_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o uphold_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n reconciliation_n for_o offence_n give_v out_o of_o this_o rule_n in_o general_n we_o may_v observe_v first_o a_o three_o direction_n commandment_n to_o the_o right_n expound_v and_o understand_v of_o god_n commandment_n namely_o where_o any_o vice_n be_v forbid_v there_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n be_v command_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o any_o virtue_n be_v command_v there_o the_o contrary_a vice_n be_v forbid_v this_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v as_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n above_o all_o humane_a law_n for_o man_n law_n be_v satisfy_v by_o abstain_v from_o the_o vice_n forbid_v though_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n be_v not_o practise_v as_o he_o satisfy_v man_n law_n forbid_v murder_n that_o abstaine_v from_o the_o actual_a crime_n though_o he_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n but_o he_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o perform_v not_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n though_o he_o abstain_v from_o the_o vice_n forbid_v for_o though_o a_o man_n abstain_v from_o kill_v yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o six_o commandment_n which_o serve_v to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o our_o ignorant_a people_n who_o because_o they_o abstain_v from_o murder_n adultery_n and_o other_o outward_a sin_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o that_o god_n will_v therefore_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o but_o they_o must_v know_v that_o though_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o vice_n forbid_v yet_o they_o stand_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n for_o want_v of_o do_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v do_v good_a and_o therefore_o john_n baptist_n say_v 10_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n shall_v be_v denounce_v against_o the_o reprobate_n for_o their_o omission_n of_o do_v good_a 42_o i_o be_v a_o hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n etc._n etc._n second_o by_o this_o rule_n of_o reconciliation_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o performance_n mercy_n of_o any_o outward_a service_n unto_o god_n be_v displease_v unto_o he_o if_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n isaiah_n 1._o 11_o 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o your_o sacrifice_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v reject_v in_o particular_a all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o live_v in_o envy_n debate_n and_o oppression_n their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n isaiah_n 58._o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n do_v there_o reprehend_v the_o jew_n fast_v from_o meat_n because_o they_o do_v not_o withal_o abstain_v from_o strife_n and_o oppression_n add_v withal_o that_o refrain_v from_o cruelty_n and_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n be_v the_o fast_n which_o he_o require_v which_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v the_o natural_a conceit_n of_o man_n who_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o conceit_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o pharisee_n whereupon_o they_o 5._o teach_v the_o people_n that_o if_o they_o give_v oblation_n to_o the_o church_n though_o they_o relieve_v not_o their_o poor_a parent_n yet_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o case_n of_o transgression_n through_o want_n of_o brotherly_a love_n do_v not_o appoint_v this_o reconciliation_n but_o auricular_a confession_n and_o canonical_a satisfaction_n as_o matter_n well_o please_v unto_o almighty_a god_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o our_o common_a people_n that_o if_o they_o be_v present_a at_o divine_a service_n if_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v the_o sacracâ—aments_n at_o ordinary_a time_n than_o they_o have_v do_v good_a service_n and_o he_o will_v respect_v they_o though_o in_o their_o civil_a conversation_n they_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o their_o brethren_n or_o live_v in_o such_o like_a sin_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o god_n be_v serve_v not_o only_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o of_o the_o second_o also_o and_o that_o god_n abhorte_v the_o duty_n of_o piety_n in_o such_o person_n as_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n jerem._n 7._o 9_o 10._o will_v you_o steal_v murder_n commâ—t_a adultery_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n wherein_o my_o name_n be_v call_v and_o say_v we_o be_v deliver_v though_o we_o have_v do_v all_o thesâ—â—bâ—ominations_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v never_o think_v it_o and_o therefore_o if_o 〈◊〉_d desiâ—e_v true_a comfort_n in_o our_o serve_v of_o god_n let_v we_o make_v conscience_n to_o join_v therewith_o the_o practice_n of_o mercy_n towards_o our_o brethren_n three_o here_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o before_o 〈◊〉_d we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n even_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o have_v any_o way_n offend_v our_o brother_n we_o must_v first_o go_v and_o reconcile_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o must_v not_o abstain_v upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o wrong_n do_v for_o so_o we_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n refuse_v spiritual_a society_n with_o god_n because_o we_o will_v retain_v enmity_n towards_o our_o brother_n but_o seek_v speedy_o reconciliation_n we_o must_v return_v to_o receive_v the_o lord_n sacrament_n which_o flat_o condemn_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o many_o who_o abstain_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o they_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o brethren_n this_o argue_v a_o heart_n full_a stuâ—â—_n with_o pride_n and_o malice_n which_o prefer_v it_o own_o lust_n before_o the_o will_n of_o
one_o for_o kill_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o most_o cruel_a and_o dangerous_a murder_n that_o can_v be_v and_o the_o author_n also_o excuse_v his_o insufficiency_n in_o pen_v of_o it_o which_o beseem_v not_o he_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o 3._o child_n it_o be_v say_v the_o flame_n ascend_v 49._o cubit_n above_o the_o furnace_n which_o seem_v incredible_a especial_o that_o still_o they_o shall_v then_o cast_v in_o fuel_n or_o approach_v so_o near_o as_o to_o put_v any_o man_n into_o it_o likewise_o in_o the_o story_n of_o susanna_n it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 45._o that_o daniel_n be_v a_o young_a child_n when_o he_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o the_o two_o false_a witness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o astyages_n reign_n immediate_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o cyrus_n and_o verse_n 64._o daniel_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v say_v to_o grow_v famous_a which_o can_v possible_o accord_v with_o the_o true_a story_n of_o daniel_n neither_o for_o his_o age_n nor_o for_o his_o fame_n and_o reputation_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a these_o book_n can_v be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o reverent_o esteem_v of_o as_o the_o book_n of_o worthy_a man_n here_o some_o may_v say_v if_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n comprehend_v all_o scripture_n that_o have_v divine_a testimony_n than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v not_o be_v scripture_n because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n answ._n they_o be_v either_o pen_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o other_o scripture_n apostolic_a man_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o saint_n luke_n gospel_n and_o the_o act_n be_v write_v by_o luke_n a_o physician_n and_o saint_n mark_v that_o write_v that_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n yet_o those_o book_n be_v approve_v by_o apostolic_a authority_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o speak_v and_o write_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o prophet_n have_v the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n for_o act_n 15._o 28._o they_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o and_o ephes._n 2._o 20._o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o prophet_n ii_o point_n this_o reason_n also_o do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v script_n the_o first_o scripture_n that_o ever_o be_v pen_v namely_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n before_o which_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n write_v which_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 2400._o year_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v then_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v numb_a 21._o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v of_o by_o joshuah_n chapt._n 10._o 13._o answer_n these_o be_v the_o write_n of_o man_n humane_a story_n like_v to_o our_o book_n of_o chronicle_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v jude_n 14._o enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v answ._n that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o pen_v but_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n â—y_a word_n of_o mouth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v pen_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o enoch_n himself_o but_o by_o some_o jew_n in_o his_o name_n long_o after_o moses_n for_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o enoch_n ever_o pen_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n some_o will_v ask_v i_o how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v for_o that_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v what_o guide_n have_v they_o for_o to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n answer_n they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n immediate_o teach_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o god_n himself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v do_v also_o convey_v the_o same_o from_o man_n to_o man_n by_o tradition_n and_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a how_o religion_n can_v for_o so_o long_a time_n be_v preserve_v pure_a without_o writing_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o most_o part_n in_o one_o family_n only_o as_o in_o adam_n enoch_n noes_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o be_v a_o more_o easy_a thing_n to_o preserve_v god_n word_n among_o they_o again_o those_o man_n that_o first_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o writing_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n live_v near_o to_o a_o thousand_o year_n space_n whereby_o they_o may_v better_o see_v the_o word_n preserve_v and_o continue_v without_o write_v by_o tradition_n beside_o when_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v god_n himself_o restore_v the_o purity_n thereof_o reveal_v his_o will_n again_o and_o renew_v his_o covenant_n unto_o his_o servant_n as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n here_o then_o behold_v how_o the_o head_n of_o family_n preserve_v god_n word_n and_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o by_o teach_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n and_o from_o they_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o every_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n at_o this_o day_n they_o must_v not_o think_v themselves_o discharge_v for_o that_o the_o word_n be_v write_v in_o the_o church_n and_o every_o man_n may_v read_v and_o hear_v the_o same_o but_o they_o must_v see_v the_o same_o be_v teach_v unto_o their_o child_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o family_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v among_o they_o so_o god_n command_v his_o people_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o service_n of_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12._o 26._o 27._o and_o to_o whet_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o their_o child_n deut._n 6._o 7._o iii_o point_n in_o this_o reason_n our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v of_o infallible_a certainty_n scripture_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v to_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o answerable_a to_o they_o all_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n contain_v doctrine_n of_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n here_o some_o may_v ask_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v persuade_v hereof_o in_o our_o conscience_n answ._n by_o these_o argument_n know_v which_o be_v all_o draw_v from_o scripture_n itself_o for_o as_o every_o science_n and_o art_n have_v his_o ground_n and_o principle_n so_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o scripture_n itself_o 1._o from_o the_o cause_n 2._o from_o the_o effect_n 3._o from_o the_o property_n 4._o from_o sign_n 5._o from_o the_o contrary_n 6._o from_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v hereof_o the_o 1._o argument_n among_o the_o cause_n the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v the_o cause_n author_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n himself_o to_o he_o do_v scripture_n refer_v themselves_o &_o also_o show_v how_o god_n be_v their_o author_n in_o scripture_n we_o read_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o adam_n to_o enoch_n no_o abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o of_o christ_n the_o new_a testament_n give_v most_o lively_a testimony_n make_v he_o the_o author_n &_o subject_n thereof_o now_o nothing_o be_v false_o ascribe_v to_o god_n but_o god_n in_o time_n will_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o nought_o and_o therefore_o if_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v god_n word_n it_o will_v long_o ago_o have_v vanish_v again_o the_o cause_n conversant_a must_v be_v consider_v the_o devil_n by_o wicked_a man_n and_o heretic_n have_v labour_v to_o take_v away_o god_n word_n from_o man_n heart_n and_o hand_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v still_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o great_a power_n than_o be_v in_o all_o man_n and_o all_o angel_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n three_o the_o penman_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n they_o be_v holy_a man_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o for_o virtue_n and_o piety_n far_o exceed_v other_o writer_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v mere_a politician_n their_o write_n will_v have_v show_v it_o for_o the_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v there_o in_o faithful_o register_v their_o own_o fault_n which_o no_o politic_a person_n will_v have_v do_v again_o consider_v the_o matter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o stand_v in_o
doctrine_n and_o style_n the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o law_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o most_o excellent_a purity_n nothing_o therein_o be_v against_o right_a reason_n or_o common_a equity_n in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v many_o thing_n find_v against_o reason_n and_o equity_n they_o command_v such_o thing_n as_o common_a reason_n will_v condemn_v and_o omit_v many_o thing_n which_o reason_n and_o equity_n will_v command_v and_o for_o the_o gospel_n in_o it_o be_v set_v down_o doctrine_n altogether_o above_o man_n reason_n touch_v christ_n incarnation_n and_o man_n redemption_n by_o his_o death_n and_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v above_o nature_n yet_o we_o find_v they_o true_a wholesome_a and_o good_a in_o experience_n of_o conscience_n which_o also_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n man_n may_v devise_v thing_n above_o nature_n but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v wholesome_a to_o the_o conscience_n further_o for_o the_o style_n of_o scripture_n the_o phrase_n be_v plain_a &_o familiar_a and_o yet_o in_o any_o one_o speech_n there_o be_v more_o majesty_n then_o in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o man_n last_o the_o end_n of_o scripture_n prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o the_o scripture_n set_v up_o god_n worship_n and_o man_n salvation_n and_o yet_o give_v nothing_o to_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o write_n of_o man_n they_o do_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o insinuation_n ascribe_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o writer_n thereof_o ii_o argument_n from_o the_o effect_n one_o work_n of_o scripture_n be_v this_o it_o effect_n be_v against_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n cross_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o it_o win_v man_n to_o the_o love_n thereof_o and_o to_o obedience_n thereto_o which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o we_o abhor_v and_o detest_v the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o be_v against_o our_o nature_n a_o second_o effect_n be_v this_o god_n word_n serve_v notable_o to_o comfort_v a_o man_n in_o all_o distress_n whatsoever_o even_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n when_o no_o word_n of_o any_o man_n can_v do_v he_o the_o least_o good_a but_o only_o his_o word_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o life_n iii_o argument_n from_o the_o propertiâ—s_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o whereof_o scripture_n be_v antiquity_n the_o scripture_n of_o all_o write_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o evermore_o truth_n be_v most_o ancient_a among_o humane_a write_n we_o have_v none_o of_o certainty_n in_o the_o thing_n they_o record_v before_o the_o time_n of_o nehemias_n and_o ezra_n but_o scripture_n set_v down_o thing_n do_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o second_o property_n be_v mutual_a consent_n for_o though_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o diverse_a man_n in_o sundry_a age_n and_o time_n yet_o all_o agree_v within_o themselves_o no_o contradiction_n be_v in_o scripture_n but_o the_o write_n of_o man_n have_v not_o this_o consent_n no_o not_o in_o the_o same_o author_n iu_o argum._n from_o the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n thereof_o the_o doctrine_n of_o miracle_n scripture_n teach_v and_o record_v true_a miracle_n as_o the_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o stay_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o take_v away_o of_o barrenness_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o miracle_n of_o all_o miracle_n all_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n show_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o record_v they_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n v._o argum._n from_o the_o contrary_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_n the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n the_o devil_n hate_v scripture_n and_o man_n sinful_a nature_n repine_v thereat_o when_o it_o be_v check_v and_o control_v thereby_o now_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o to_o must_v needs_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n vi_o argument_n from_o testimony_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o testimony_n touch_v scripture_n one_o of_o holy_a martyr_n who_o in_o all_o age_n have_v martyr_n seal_v the_o truth_n thereof_o with_o their_o blood_n prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o their_o own_o life_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o heretic_n have_v die_v for_o falsehood_n answer_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o their_o end_n the_o martyr_n have_v unspeakable_a joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o torment_n but_o heretic_n have_v no_o such_o joy_n but_o a_o natural_a senseless_a blockishness_n whereby_o they_o undergo_v these_o torture_n a_o second_o testimony_n be_v most_o principal_a spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o learn_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n settle_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n whereupon_o it_o be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o assure_v a_o man_n in_o conscience_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o assurance_n none_o can_v have_v till_o he_o be_v first_o resolve_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n thereof_o question_n how_o may_v a_o man_n find_v this_o seal_n in_o himself_o answer_n when_o he_o find_v the_o scripture_n imprint_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v in_o the_o wax_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v transform_v into_o scripture_n as_o the_o wax_n be_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o seal_n then_o do_v the_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n seal_v up_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o unto_o his_o soul_n none_o other_o writing_n of_o any_o man_n have_v the_o like_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o from_o these_o ground_n especial_o from_o this_o last_o may_v we_o resolve_v ourselves_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o infallible_a certainty_n and_o yet_o for_o further_a resolution_n let_v we_o see_v what_o objection_n be_v make_v answer_v against_o it_o i._o object_n it_o be_v say_v that_o scripture_n be_v against_o all_o reason_n ans._n this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o law_n be_v perfect_a reason_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o reason_n not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n nay_o hold_v this_o principle_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n be_v almighty_a even_o the_o gospel_n itself_o may_v stand_v with_o reason_n as_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v incarnate_a and_o that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v receive_v life_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n ii_o object_n there_o be_v falsehood_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o passage_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v no_o miracle_n but_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o ebb_a of_o the_o sea_n as_o in_o other_o country_n there_o be_v ofttimes_o passage_n through_o the_o washes_n answer_n the_o scripture_n say_v the_o water_n stand_v as_o wall_n on_o each_o side_n the_o passage_n which_o can_v not_o be_v by_o a_o ebb_n again_o reason_n show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o natural_a course_n for_o their_o passage_n over_o be_v at_o the_o full_a of_o the_o moon_n when_o all_o sea_n be_v most_o full_a and_o do_v not_o ebb_v and_o flow_v as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v at_o other_o time_n iii_o object_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n reject_v the_o bible_n as_o turk_n and_o pagan_n and_o the_o jew_n care_v not_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n ans._n we_o must_v reverence_v god_n work_n in_o this_o withhold_v his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n from_o some_o to_o who_o he_o deny_v the_o mean_n which_o be_v his_o holy_a word_n for_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o some_o reject_v the_o bible_n because_o god_n in_o his_o secret_n yet_o most_o just_a judgement_n withhold_v this_o blessing_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o though_o atheist_n bark_v yet_o the_o truth_n be_v scripture_n be_v thâ—_n word_n of_o god_n use_v 1._o see_v the_o word_n write_v be_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o god_n we_o â—_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v seduce_v by_o popish_a teacher_n who_o say_v there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o scripture_n inward_a and_o outward_a inward_a scripture_n be_v a_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o this_o say_v they_o be_v right_a scripture_n the_o outward_a scripture_n iâ—_n write_v in_o paper_n and_o parchment_n which_o have_v no_o certain_a sense_n but_o as_o the_o present_a church_n determine_v thereof_o but_o this_o be_v a_o devilish_a doctrine_n abolish_n write_v scripture_n the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n make_v scripture_n what_o themselves_o will_v we_o must_v therefore_o hold_v
god_n and_o to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o this_o god_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o in_o person_n and_o that_o the_o person_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o as_o they_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n so_o we_o must_v unite_v they_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o worship_n again_o by_o nature_n we_o take_v liberty_n to_o ourselves_o to_o forget_v the_o true_a god_n and_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n do_v set_v up_o a_o false_a god_n unto_o ourselves_o some_o make_v riches_n their_o god_n some_o honour_n some_o pleasure_n for_o look_v whereon_o a_o man_n bestow_v his_o heart_n and_o his_o affection_n as_o his_o love_n his_o fear_n and_o confidence_n that_o he_o make_v his_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o some_o in_o judgement_n hold_v the_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o false_a god_n unto_o themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o first_o commandment_n restrain_v we_o of_o this_o liberty_n also_o and_o it_o enjoin_v we_o to_o bestow_v our_o whole_a heart_n and_o all_o our_o affection_n on_o the_o true_a god_n love_v fear_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o above_o all_o three_o our_o nature_n be_v to_o exalt_v ourselves_o &_o to_o ascribe_v some_o thing_n unto_o ourselves_o esteem_v the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o as_o of_o ourselves_o and_o as_o though_o they_o be_v our_o own_o whereby_o we_o take_v to_o ourselves_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n become_v like_a to_o the_o prodigal_a child_n which_o will_v have_v his_o portion_n to_o himself_o sever_v from_o his_o father_n with_o this_o natural_a pride_n be_v david_n puff_v up_o when_o he_o number_v the_o people_n but_o the_o first_o commandment_n restrain_v we_o of_o this_o also_o perscribe_v unto_o we_o the_o duty_n of_o inward_a adoration_n which_o we_o perform_v first_o when_o we_o give_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o honour_n that_o we_o can_v esteem_v ourselves_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o we_o as_o from_o he_o second_o when_o we_o subject_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o whole_o as_o to_o our_o creator_n and_o do_v submit_v our_o heart_n will_n and_o conscience_n to_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o these_o be_v the_o strait_a way_n which_o this_o commandment_n perscribes_fw-la us._n the_o 2._o commandment_n concern_v god_n outward_a worship_n and_o it_o com._n put_v unto_o we_o many_o restraint_n our_o nature_n desire_v to_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o some_o form_n and_o to_o represent_v he_o in_o some_o image_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o this_o commandment_n enjoin_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o to_o conceive_v of_o he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o property_n restrain_v our_o natural_a desire_n of_o conceive_v and_o represent_v god_n second_o it_o be_v our_o nature_n to_o perform_v outward_a worship_n unto_o god_n only_o but_o for_o any_o further_a thing_n we_o will_v take_v liberty_n to_o ourselves_o we_o will_v give_v he_o only_o the_o outward_a bodily_a worship_n as_o come_v to_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n pray_v outward_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o commandment_n give_v we_o charge_n that_o with_o as_o great_a care_n &_o conscience_n we_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o the_o whole_a man_n our_o love_n &_o fear_n &_o trust_v in_o god_n must_v be_v comformable_a to_o our_o outward_a worship_n further_o every_o man_n almost_o can_v be_v content_a to_o profess_v religion_n and_o to_o perform_v so_o much_o as_o the_o law_n of_o his_o country_n require_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o they_o will_v take_v liberty_n in_o their_o calling_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v but_o god_n commandment_n restrain_v this_o desire_n also_o we_o must_v hold_v religion_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o also_o show_v the_o same_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o second_o table_n join_v with_o the_o first_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v perform_v duty_n to_o god_n in_o the_o service_n of_o man_n the_o three_o commandment_n concern_v the_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n com._n of_o god_n especial_o of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n now_o for_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v content_a to_o perform_v they_o but_o we_o will_v have_v god_n think_v himself_o satisfy_v with_o the_o work_n do_v but_o this_o commandment_n restrain_v we_o of_o this_o desire_n injoin_v we_o not_o only_o to_o use_v his_o holy_a thing_n but_o also_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n that_o be_v with_o repent_v &_o believe_v heart_n for_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a to_o we_o unless_o we_o use_v they_o in_o and_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n again_o we_o take_v liberty_n to_o use_v god_n name_n in_o oath_n and_o special_o in_o vow_n as_o in_o baptism_n which_o we_o renew_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o herein_o we_o ordinary_o abuse_v this_o his_o holy_a name_n not_o have_v like_o care_n to_o make_v good_a our_o vow_n unto_o god_n as_o we_o have_v to_o make_v they_o the_o 4._o commandment_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n we_o our_o com._n self_n will_v have_v all_o time_n in_o our_o own_o dispose_n &_o we_o think_v it_o hard_o to_o be_v restrain_v of_o any_o time_n but_o this_o commandment_n restrain_v we_o of_o this_o desire_n bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n to_o give_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o his_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n the_o 5._o comm_n concern_v the_o give_v of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o superior_n com._n and_o it_o restrain_v we_o of_o our_o natural_a desire_n which_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o and_o to_o take_v honour_n unto_o ourselves_o alone_o for_o this_o injoin_v we_o to_o give_v honour_n one_o to_o another_o especial_o to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v as_o to_o all_o superior_n in_o authority_n in_o gift_n or_o age_n let_v this_o be_v your_o honour_n say_v paul_n to_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v rom._n 13._o 7._o the_o six_o commandment_n concern_v murder_n and_o it_o restrain_v our_o 6._o natural_a desire_n which_o be_v upon_o small_a occasion_n to_o conceive_v malice_n and_o to_o bear_v grudge_v against_o our_o brother_n forbid_v all_o thought_n word_n deed_n and_o gesture_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o impair_n or_o destroy_v of_o our_o neighbour_n life_n and_o person_n the_o 7._o commandment_n concern_v chastity_n and_o it_o restrain_v man_n 7._o nature_n which_o desire_v to_o take_v liberty_n in_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o it_o bind_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o speech_n action_n or_o gesture_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o our_o own_o or_o of_o our_o neighbour_n chastity_n for_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o pure_a and_o so_o ought_v our_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o be_v which_o be_v temple_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n the_o 8._o commandment_n concern_v our_o neighbour_n good_n and_o it_o restrain_v 8._o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o desire_v to_o have_v liberty_n by_o all_o mean_v good_a and_o bad_a to_o intich_v ourselves_o and_o it_o injoin_v we_o both_o in_o will_n and_o word_n and_o in_o traffic_n also_o to_o seek_v the_o common_a good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o live_v again_o this_o also_o restrain_v our_o natural_a desire_n of_o abundance_n injoin_v we_o to_o seek_v only_o for_o necessary_n as_o food_n and_o raiment_n for_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v rich_a yet_o if_o god_n give_v we_o more_o than_o thing_n necessary_a in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o call_n than_o we_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o and_o to_o use_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v a_o strait_a way_n to_o the_o worldly_a man_n but_o it_o must_v stand_v and_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o it_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n the_o 9_o commandment_n concern_v our_o neighbour_n good_a name_n and_o 9_o it_o restrain_v we_o of_o our_o natural_a desire_n which_o be_v to_o conceive_v and_o speak_v unto_o other_o as_o also_o to_o receive_v from_o other_o evil_a report_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o enjoin_v we_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o seek_v to_o preserve_v our_o neighbour_n good_a name_n and_o credit_n the_o 10._o commandment_n be_v touch_v lust_n when_o as_o we_o hurt_v no_o man_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n than_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o we_o may_v think_v 10._o what_o we_o will_v no_o law_n restrain_v think_v that_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v free_a but_o this_o commandment_n restrain_v the_o very_a first_o motion_n
quiet_o alone_a to_o put_v his_o mouth_n into_o the_o dust_n and_o to_o give_v his_o cheek_n unto_o the_o nipper_n do_v blessedness_n belong_v to_o meek_a person_n hereby_o than_o we_o be_v affection_n admonish_v to_o labour_n for_o the_o moderation_n of_o all_o our_o affection_n especial_o of_o anger_n hatred_n and_o revenge_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o hindrance_n to_o this_o bless_a virtue_n as_o choler_n hastiness_n grudge_v impatience_n under_o wrong_n with_o all_o rail_n revile_v chide_v and_o brawl_v and_o all_o such_o threaten_a speech_n which_o come_v too_o oft_o in_o practice_n that_o we_o may_v forgive_v but_o we_o will_v never_o forget_v yea_o in_o action_n we_o must_v avoid_v all_o quarrel_a fight_a contend_a and_o go_v to_o law_n on_o every_o light_a occasion_n for_o true_a meekness_n admit_v none_o of_o all_o these_o to_o take_v place_n with_o god_n child_n meekness_n and_o to_o induce_v we_o hereunto_o consider_v first_o christ_n precept_n and_o example_n bid_v we_o 29_o learn_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o low_o again_o 1_o consider_v god_n own_o deal_n with_o we_o we_o daily_o wrong_v he_o by_o our_o offence_n and_o yet_o he_o bear_v with_o we_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v so_o unlike_o our_o heavenly_a 2_o father_n that_o we_o will_v straight_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n that_o other_o do_v unto_o we_o see_v colloss_n 3._o 12_o 13._o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n gentleness_n lowelinesse_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long_o suffer_v forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v you_o so_o do_v you_o last_o the_o fruition_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o grace_n have_v the_o 3_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n belong_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o will_v be_v happy_a so_o we_o must_v get_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o express_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n thereof_o in_o our_o life_n object_n i._o here_o some_o will_v say_v if_o i_o put_v up_o all_o injury_n i_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o dastard_a and_o a_o fool_n ans._n in_o this_o case_n learn_v of_o paul_n to_o pass_v little_a for_o man_n judgement_n but_o be_v careful_a to_o get_v and_o 〈…〉_z this_o grace_n of_o meekness_n and_o then_o christ_n will_v pronounce_v thou_o â—â—â—ssed_v which_o ought_v more_o to_o prevail_v with_o thou_o than_o all_o man_n estimation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o it_o will_v unless_o thou_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n joh._n 12._o 48._o object_n ii_o again_o it_o will_v be_v say_v the_o more_o i_o use_v to_o put_v up_o wrong_n the_o more_o shall_v i_o have_v still_o do_v unto_o i_o ans._n that_o be_v only_o so_o â—â—th_o wicked_a man_n for_o 13_o who_o else_o will_v wrong_v thou_o if_o thou_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o say_v they_o do_v thy_o 19_o patient_a suffering_n be_v praiseworthy_a with_o god_n and_o 4._o he_o will_v take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o hand_n yea_o christ_n jesus_n who_o judge_v not_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n 4_o he_o will_v rebuke_v aright_o for_o all_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n object_n iii_o but_o yet_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o loose_v all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o house_n and_o harbour_v ans._n nothing_o less_o for_o christ_n here_o say_v the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n doubt_v not_o but_o christ_n will_v make_v good_a his_o word_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o respect_v these_o outward_a thing_n labour_v to_o get_v and_o exercise_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n ii_o point_n wherein_o do_v this_o blessedness_n of_o the_o meek_a consist_v namely_o in_o their_o inherit_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a since_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a servant_n have_v be_v stranger_n on_o this_o earth_n thrust_v out_o of_o house_n and_o land_n and_o constrain_v to_o wander_v in_o mountain_n and_o desert_n afflict_a and_o miserable_a yea_o destitute_a of_o convenient_a food_n and_o raiment_n heb._n 11._o 37_o 38._o ans._n the_o meek_a be_v here_o call_v inheritor_n earth_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o for_o that_o they_o always_o have_v the_o possession_n thereof_o but_o first_o because_o god_n give_v a_o meet_v and_o convenient_a portion_n of_o the_o earth_n 1_o either_o to_o they_o or_o to_o their_o posterity_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n they_o have_v sufficient_a for_o themselves_o and_o a_o promise_n of_o great_a possession_n which_o their_o posterity_n do_v enjoy_v second_o if_o it_o fall_v 2_o out_o that_o meek_a person_n die_v in_o want_n or_o banishment_n yet_o god_n give_v they_o contentation_n which_o be_v full_o answerable_a to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o apostle_n 10._o they_o be_v as_o man_n have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n meaning_n through_o contentation_n with_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n three_o the_o meek_a have_v this_o inheritance_n 3_o in_o regard_n of_o right_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o hence_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o believe_a corinthian_n 22._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o christ_n four_o the_o meek_a be_v make_v king_n 4_o by_o christ_n and_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n they_o shall_v rule_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o 〈…〉_z â—eu_n 5._o 10._o and_o in_o these_o two_o last_o respect_n the_o meek_a be_v more_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v the_o inheritor_n of_o the_o earth_n object_n yet_o here_o it_o will_v be_v say_v again_o that_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a man_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o nimrâ—d_n in_o his_o time_n and_o the_o turk_n thing_n at_o this_o day_n answ._n the_o right_a unto_o the_o earth_n be_v twofold_a civil_a and_o spiritual_a civil_a right_n be_v that_o which_o stand_v good_a before_o man_n by_o their_o law_n anâ—â—ustomes_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o man_n be_v call_v lord_n of_o such_o land_n 1_o as_o they_o have_v right_a unto_o in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n and_o so_o the_o turk_n at_o this_o civil_a day_n be_v a_o mighty_a lord_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n spiritual_a 2_o right_n be_v that_o which_o be_v warrantable_a and_o approve_a with_o god_n himself_o spiritual_a and_o such_o right_a and_o title_n have_v adam_n to_o all_o the_o world_n before_o his_o fall_n which_o he_o lose_v by_o his_o sin_n both_o from_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o yet_o in_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v recover_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o this_o right_n christ_n here_o speak_v when_o he_o call_v the_o meek_a inheritor_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o turk_n &_o all_o unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a person_n be_v but_o usurper_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o civil_o they_o do_v lawful_o possess_v here_o then_o be_v a_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o use_v christ_n that_o in_o he_o they_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o first_o we_o may_v 1_o see_v how_o far_o most_o man_n do_v overshoote_v themselves_o in_o seek_v earthly_a wealth_n possession_n for_o the_o manner_n be_v without_o all_o regard_n of_o christ_n to_o hunt_v after_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v a_o preposterous_a course_n these_o man_n set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n for_o see_v all_o our_o right_n to_o the_o earth_n be_v lose_v by_o adam_n and_o be_v only_o recover_v by_o christ_n doubtless_o till_o we_o have_v part_n in_o christ_n we_o can_v with_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n either_o purchase_n or_o possess_v any_o inheritance_n upon_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o certainty_n man_n desire_v to_o hold_v their_o land_n in_o capite_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n as_o be_v the_o best_a tenure_n but_o if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o sure_a title_n and_o hold_v aright_o in_o capite_fw-la we_o must_v labour_v to_o become_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o hold_v our_o right_n in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o 5._o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o till_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a right_n to_o any_o worldly_a possession_n second_o this_o serve_v for_o a_o bridle_n against_o all_o immoderate_a care_n for_o the_o 2_o world_n for_o if_o we_o
ravish_v with_o a_o glimpse_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n that_o they_o will_v needs_o 4._o abide_v there_o still_o oh_o then_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v doubtless_o this_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v true_a happiness_n but_o then_o will_n some_o man_n say_v the_o devil_n shall_v be_v happy_a for_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n answ._n their_o sight_n shall_v be_v their_o sorrow_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o a_o terrible_a judge_n not_o as_o a_o saviour_n with_o apprehension_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o sight_n here_o mean_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 12._o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n and_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v so_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n by_o his_o effect_n in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o approbation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n this_o gracious_a promise_n must_v be_v observe_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o special_a comfort_n reproach_n to_o all_o god_n child_n for_o they_o that_o endeavour_v after_o purity_n of_o heart_n shall_v suffer_v much_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v dismay_v for_o god_n will_v look_v upon_o they_o and_o show_v himself_o favourable_o unto_o they_o 5._o he_o will_v appear_v to_o their_o joy_n and_o their_o adversary_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a therefore_o they_o must_v say_v with_o david_n 6._o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o second_o be_v it_o true_a happiness_n to_o see_v god_n then_o in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v strive_v to_o come_v as_o near_o unto_o god_n as_o possible_a we_o can_v for_o the_o near_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o more_o we_o see_v he_o and_o the_o near_o we_o be_v to_o our_o perfect_a happiness_n now_o that_o we_o may_v come_v near_o unto_o god_n we_o must_v set_v god_n always_o before_o our_o eye_n that_o be_v wheresoever_o we_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o must_v persuade_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n this_o be_v david_n practice_n psal._n 16._o 8._o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o this_o persuasion_n will_v make_v we_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o enoch_n do_v who_o for_o this_o be_v say_v 5._o to_o please_v god_n three_o this_o must_v allure_v our_o heart_n towards_o all_o those_o mean_n wherein_o god_n show_v himself_o unto_o his_o child_n the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o hereupon_o david_n be_v ravish_v with_o desire_n to_o god_n court_n see_v psal._n 27._o 4._o and_o psal._n 48._o 1_o 2._o and_o the_o like_a affection_n must_v we_o have_v to_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n therein_o he_o show_v his_o beauty_n as_o in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v therein_o to_o see_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o use_v they_o as_o pledge_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n yea_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o see_v he_o in_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n to_o we_o ward_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a step_n to_o our_o perfect_a bliss_n verse_n 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n here_o be_v the_o seven_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n touch_v true_a happiness_n wherein_o observe_v first_o who_o be_v bless_v second_o wherein_o this_o rule_n blessedness_n consist_v the_o party_n bless_v be_v peacemaker_n by_o peace_n peace_n we_o must_v understand_v concord_n and_o agreement_n between_o man_n and_o man_n now_o peace_n be_v twofold_a good_a or_o evil_a good_a peace_n be_v that_o which_o stand_v with_o good_a conscience_n and_o true_a religion_n this_o be_v among_o the_o convert_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 3._o who_o live_v together_o and_o be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n evil_a peace_n be_v a_o agreement_n and_o concord_n in_o evil_a as_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o sin_n against_o god_n commandment_n in_o a_o word_n evil_a peace_n be_v such_o as_o can_v stand_v with_o true_a religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n hereof_o christ_n speak_v say_v 34_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v division_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o in_o this_o place_n good_a peace_n be_v the_o quality_n of_o those_o party_n that_o be_v bless_v further_o by_o peacemaker_n two_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v first_o all_o such_o as_o have_v care_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a second_o such_o as_o not_o only_a themselves_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o other_o but_o also_o do_v labour_n to_o reconcile_v party_n at_o variance_n and_o to_o make_v peace_n between_o man_n and_o man_n both_o these_o sort_n be_v bless_v that_o be_v they_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a state_n and_o condition_n because_o this_o gift_n of_o peacemaking_a be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o alone_o who_o be_v bless_v for_o where_o god_n spirit_n work_v peace_n of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n in_o christ_n there_o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v move_v the_o party_n to_o seek_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n as_o also_o to_o make_v peace_n between_o those_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o religion_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n yet_o here_o be_v certain_a question_n to_o be_v scan_v touch_v peace_n which_o will_v give_v great_a light_n to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o rule_n quest._n i._n see_v peacemaker_n be_v bless_v why_o shall_v they_o be_v blame_v which_o seek_v to_o make_v peace_n between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n by_o reconcile_a these_o two_o religion_n answer_n because_o this_o be_v not_o good_a peace_n for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o concord_n between_o these_o two_o religion_n then_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v they_o differ_v not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o circumstance_n both_o have_v the_o same_o word_n the_o same_o creed_n and_o sacrament_n we_o must_v know_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o yet_o by_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n they_o do_v quite_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n of_o humane_a satisfaction_n of_o worship_v saint_n and_o image_n and_o their_o mass_a sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n may_v soon_o appear_v but_o they_o have_v the_o same_o baptism_n with_o we_o answ._n baptism_n sever_v from_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v no_o sufficient_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o the_o samaritan_n have_v circumcision_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n say_v 9_o they_o be_v not_o his_o people_n again_o they_o hold_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o baptism_n but_o they_o overturn_v the_o inward_a power_n thereof_o by_o deny_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o jesus_n christ._n three_o baptism_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o hide_a church_n which_o god_n have_v keep_v to_o himself_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o popery_n so_o that_o if_o they_o return_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v accord_v otherwise_o we_o may_v not_o go_v to_o they_o lest_o we_o forsake_v the_o lord_n quest._n ii_o if_o peacemaker_n be_v bless_v how_o can_v any_o nation_n with_o good_a conscience_n make_v war_n answ._n the_o lord_n commandment_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n do_v not_o bind_v man_n simple_o but_o with_o this_o condition_n 18._o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o maintain_v peace_n than_o the_o lord_n allow_v a_o lawful_a war_n such_o as_o be_v for_o just_a defence_n or_o claim_v of_o our_o needful_a due_n and_o right_n for_o herein_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o the_o body_n politic_a as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o natural_a body_n while_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o health_n and_o safety_n the_o physician_n use_v gentle_a mean_n but_o when_o the_o case_n be_v desperate_a than_o he_o use_v desperate_a mean_n and_o sometime_o give_v rank_n poison_n to_o try_v if_o by_o any_o mean_v life_n may_v be_v save_v and_o so_o may_v the_o fafetie_n of_o a_o state_n be_v seek_v by_o war_n when_o motion_n of_o peace_n will_v not_o take_v place_n quest._n iii_o how_o can_v suit_v in_o law_n be_v maintain_v with_o good_a conscience_n see_v it_o can_v hardly_o stand_v with_o this_o bless_a peace_n ans._n so_o long_o as_o mean_n of_o agreement_n other_o way_n may_v be_v have_v between_o
and_o rebellion_n into_o our_o land_n if_o this_o be_v not_o our_o peace_n will_v continue_v for_o ever_o for_o 17._o the_o work_n of_o justice_n shall_v be_v peace_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o and_o again_o 14_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o be_v establish_v and_o be_v far_o from_o oppression_n this_o therefore_o shall_v move_v all_o ungodly_a person_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o break_v off_o the_o course_n of_o their_o sin_n unless_o they_o will_v continue_v profess_v enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n under_o which_o they_o live_v the_o second_o point_n wherein_o this_o blessedness_n of_o peacemaker_n consist_v namely_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v esteem_v and_o repute_v for_o god_n child_n in_o this_o world_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o good_a man_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v full_o manifest_v so_o to_o be_v that_o this_o be_v true_a happiness_n will_v soon_o appear_v by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o state_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v adopt_v for_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o so_o enjoy_v god_n special_a grace_n and_o favour_n now_o hereupon_o they_o be_v king_n child_n have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n who_o love_v they_o more_o tender_o than_o any_o earthly_a parent_n can_v love_v their_o own_o child_n second_o they_o have_v christ_n for_o their_o brother_n and_o so_o be_v heir_n annex_v with_o he_o have_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o their_o possession_n â—_o in_o he_o they_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v 1._o judge_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n yea_o they_o have_v the_o 14._o holy_a angel_n for_o minister_a spirit_n to_o attend_v upon_o their_o person_n for_o their_o defence_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o far_o surpass_v the_o dignity_n of_o any_o guard_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n whatsoever_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o their_o cross_n and_o affliction_n be_v no_o curse_n but_o fatherly_a trial_n and_o chastisement_n yea_o their_o sin_n be_v turn_v to_o their_o good_a to_o they_o death_n be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n unto_o their_o body_n and_o a_o straight_a passage_n for_o their_o soul_n into_o eternal_a glory_n yea_o in_o the_o act_n of_o death_n they_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o life_n in_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o angel_n ready_a when_o breath_n depart_v to_o carry_v their_o soul_n to_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v true_a happiness_n to_o be_v call_v god_n child_n then_o they_o that_o use_n live_v after_o their_o own_o wicked_a lust_n void_a of_o all_o care_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v miserable_a and_o accurse_a for_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n serve_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o express_v his_o image_n in_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n it_o stand_v they_o therefore_o in_o hand_n if_o they_o have_v any_o care_n of_o true_a happiness_n to_o labour_v after_o regeneration_n whereby_o forsake_v the_o lust_n and_o course_n of_o their_o former_a ignorance_n and_o embrace_v and_o obey_v sincere_o the_o word_n of_o life_n they_o may_v become_v god_n child_n and_o so_o happy_a second_o have_v thou_o receive_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o thou_o 2_o be_v incline_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o peace_n between_o god_n and_o thy_o own_o conscience_n yea_o between_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o then_o comfort_v thyself_o thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n these_o motion_n come_v from_o grace_n flesh_n and_o blood_n bring_v forth_o no_o such_o fruit_n labour_v therefore_o to_o maintain_v these_o good_a motion_n with_o all_o other_o pledge_n of_o thy_o adoption_n and_o so_o shall_v thou_o grow_v full_o assure_v of_o thy_o own_o happiness_n in_o this_o age_n man_n make_v much_o ado_n to_o get_v good_a assurance_n of_o earthly_a purchase_n but_o what_o madness_n be_v this_o so_o great_o to_o regard_v momentanie_n thing_n and_o to_o have_v no_o care_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o eternal_a inheritance_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v assure_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n verse_n 10._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n false_o 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o here_o christ_n propound_v his_o eight_o rule_n touch_v happiness_n which_o he_o handle_v more_o large_o than_o the_o former_a for_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o rule_n vers_fw-la 10._o he_o expound_v the_o same_o in_o a_o special_a application_n of_o it_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o verse_n in_o the_o rule_n itself_o note_v two_o point_n first_o the_o party_n bless_v second_o wherein_o their_o blessedness_n consist_v the_o party_n bless_v be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n persecution_n proper_o signify_v pursuit_n such_o as_o one_o enemy_n make_v after_o another_o but_o here_o the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v general_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o persecution_n whatsoever_o now_o because_o it_o be_v a_o paradox_n and_o absurd_a in_o humane_a reason_n to_o think_v he_o bless_v that_o for_o any_o cause_n be_v persecute_v therefore_o christ_n to_o verify_v the_o truth_n hereof_o repeat_v the_o same_o rule_n in_o the_o nextwerse_n where_o also_o he_o expound_v every_o parcel_n thereof_o wherewith_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o 11._o verse_n therefore_o christ_n set_v down_o three_o thing_n all_o pertain_v to_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o this_o rule_n first_o he_o explain_v more_o particular_o 1_o the_o party_n that_o be_v bless_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n bless_a be_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o hear_v that_o he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o they_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o now_o here_o he_o do_v the_o like_a again_o &_o therefore_o this_o rule_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o suffer_v but_o of_o all_o christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o general_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o heathen_a and_o infidel_n do_v often_o suffer_v for_o good_a cause_n and_o yet_o remain_v infidel_n without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o be_v not_o bless_v again_o a_o chrstian_n professor_n may_v give_v up_o his_o life_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n yet_o not_o of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o his_o truth_n but_o upon_o ambition_n and_o so_o not_o be_v bless_v for_o 3._o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v yet_o want_v love_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o second_o christ_n expound_v particular_o what_o he_o mean_v 2_o by_o persecution_n name_v three_o part_n thereof_o first_o slander_v and_o revile_v which_o be_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o tongue_n thus_o the_o jew_n persecute_v the_o apostle_n say_v 13._o they_o be_v drink_v or_o full_a of_o sweet_a wine_n thus_o festus_n persecute_v paul_n make_v he_o 24._o mad_a or_o beside_o himself_o second_o persecution_n mean_v hereby_o as_o the_o word_n do_v proper_o signify_v first_o pursuit_n such_o as_o one_o enemy_n make_v after_o another_o when_o he_o seek_v to_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o good_n or_o of_o his_o life_n second_o the_o bring_v a_o man_n unto_o the_o bar_n and_o there_o of_o malice_n to_o accuse_v and_o arraign_v he_o three_o evil_o speak_v with_o lie_v when_o as_o man_n of_o purpose_n be_v without_o cause_n malicious_o carry_v thereunto_o as_o when_o the_o jew_n call_v christ_n a_o 48._o samaritan_n that_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o say_v that_o 15._o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n persecute_v be_v malicious_o accuse_v for_o kill_v their_o own_o 16._o child_n for_o worship_v the_o head_n of_o a_o ass_n for_o incest_n and_o such_o like_a to_o these_o three_o kind_n of_o persecution_n s._n luke_n chap._n 6._o 22._o add_v a_o four_o namely_o hatred_n and_o a_o five_o call_v separation_n whereby_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n &_o synagogue_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o his_o gospel_n these_o be_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o that_o persecution_n for_o the_o endure_v whereof_o christ_n pronounce_v man_n bless_v vers_fw-la 10._o
stephen_n give_v the_o reason_n hereof_o namely_o their_o 51._o hard_a heart_n whereby_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o which_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o so_o as_o they_o run_v headlong_o to_o this_o height_n of_o impiety_n to_o persecute_v god_n dear_a servant_n the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o these_o our_o day_n some_o that_o have_v be_v professor_n after_o long_o hear_v break_v forth_o into_o open_a atheism_n call_v this_o into_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o among_o other_o there_o be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v as_o vile_a cruelty_n and_o oppression_n in_o their_o particular_a deal_n and_o as_o abominable_a filthiness_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o heathen_a or_o idolater_n all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o enormous_a sin_n proceed_v from_o this_o that_o though_o man_n profess_v religion_n yet_o they_o deny_v subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n preach_v so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o a_o word_n of_o power_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n in_o his_o justice_n give_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n to_o commit_v sin_n without_o remorse_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v escape_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n let_v we_o labour_v with_o fear_n &_o tremble_a to_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n which_o we_o hear_v for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o mean_n wherein_o he_o offer_v grace_n and_o mercy_n god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o our_o deserve_a confusion_n vers._n 13._o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o 16._o christ_n propound_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o his_o sermon_n touch_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o of_o all_o minister_n wherein_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o move_v they_o to_o diligence_n in_o preach_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o all_o people_n the_o coherence_n of_o this_o part_n with_o the_o former_a stand_v thus_o christ_n have_v show_v before_o in_o diverse_a precept_n that_o many_o be_v bless_v whereupon_o some_o may_v ask_v how_o they_o shall_v attain_v to_o this_o happiness_n and_o to_o those_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o that_o estate_n christ_n here_o answer_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n to_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n those_o grace_n to_o which_o true_a happiness_n be_v promise_v and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a privilege_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o this_o estate_n therefore_o he_o excit_v his_o disciple_n to_o diligence_n in_o this_o ministry_n by_o two_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o property_n of_o this_o work_n &_o propound_v in_o two_o similitude_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o salt_n in_o these_o word_n you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o amplify_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o second_o be_v draw_v from_o light_n ver_fw-la 14._o 15._o for_o the_o first_o you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n you_o that_o be_v you_o who_o i_o have_v call_v to_o be_v apostle_n and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v salt_n not_o proper_o but_o by_o resemblance_n yet_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n but_o of_o their_o ministry_n because_o hereby_o they_o be_v to_o season_v man_n for_o god_n and_o to_o make_v they_o savoury_a both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o of_o judea_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o commission_n math._n 28._o 19_o go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n from_o this_o description_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n may_v learn_v their_o duty_n first_o for_o minister_n by_o this_o title_n of_o salt_n hear_v give_v unto_o they_o christ_n will_v teach_v they_o first_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o dispense_v the_o word_n salt_n of_o god_n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n namely_o so_o as_o they_o labour_v therein_o to_o express_v the_o property_n of_o salt_n whereto_o christ_n allude_v in_o his_o title_n now_o the_o property_n of_o salt_n apply_v to_o raw_a flesh_n or_o fresh_a wound_n be_v principal_o three_o first_o it_o will_v bite_v and_o fret_v be_v of_o nature_n hot_a and_o dry_a second_o it_o make_v meat_n savoury_a unto_o our_o taste_n three_o it_o preserve_v meat_n from_o putrefaction_n by_o draw_v out_o of_o they_o superfluous_a moistness_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o and_o other_o minister_n be_v salt_n must_v not_o only_o in_o general_n deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o withal_o apply_v the_o same_o particular_o unto_o man_n heart_n &_o conscience_n as_o salt_n be_v apply_v unto_o meat_n and_o that_o for_o three_o end_n first_o the_o law_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o rip_v up_o man_n heart_n to_o make_v they_o see_v their_o sin_n it_o must_v fret_v and_o bite_v they_o by_o the_o curse_n thereof_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o renounce_v themselves_o and_o to_o cry_v with_o the_o jew_n 37._o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v second_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v that_o man_n feel_v their_o corruption_n like_o rottenness_n in_o their_o soul_n may_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thereby_o season_v with_o grace_n and_o so_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v savoury_a in_o his_o sight_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n steed_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n three_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v continual_o dispense_v that_o thereby_o sin_n and_o corruption_n may_v be_v daily_o mortify_v and_o consume_v both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n even_o as_o superfluous_a humour_n be_v dry_v up_o by_o salt_n and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a dispense_n of_o god_n word_n for_o every_o discourse_n upon_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o preach_v but_o he_o that_o so_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n that_o his_o ministry_n may_v be_v salt_n unto_o his_o hearer_n he_o it_o be_v that_o preach_v the_o word_n indeed_o second_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n salt_n teach_v they_o and_o all_o minister_n that_o they_o themselves_o ought_v first_o to_o be_v season_v by_o the_o word_n for_o how_o can_v they_o fit_o season_v other_o by_o apply_v this_o salt_n unto_o their_o conscience_n who_o never_o feel_v the_o bite_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o he_o that_o be_v unseasoned_a himself_o may_v speak_v god_n word_n which_o god_n may_v bless_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o riddle_n which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v three_o this_o title_n give_v good_a direction_n to_o every_o minister_n for_o his_o manner_n of_o preach_v for_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v that_o savoury_a salt_n wherewith_o man_n heart_n be_v season_v for_o the_o lord_n than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v dispense_v pure_o and_o sincere_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o humane_a invention_n this_o be_v paul_n care_n â—_o my_o word_n &_o my_o preach_n say_v he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n experience_n teach_v we_o that_o salt_n by_o mixture_n with_o other_o thing_n lose_v of_o his_o savour_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o word_n in_o deed_n there_o be_v a_o place_n for_o art_n and_o tongue_n and_o humane_a learning_n with_o every_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o he_o may_v use_v they_o with_o great_a commendation_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o private_a preparation_n but_o not_o in_o the_o public_a dispensation_n whereby_o he_o season_v man_n heart_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o must_v do_v for_o to_o it_o alone_o belong_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n isay._n 59_o 21._o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v use_v great_a discretion_n in_o this_o ministry_n and_o labour_n so_o to_o speak_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v take_v delight_n to_o accompany_v the_o same_o four_o this_o titile_o teach_v all_o god_n minister_n by_o patience_n to_o possess_v their_o soul_n when_o the_o wicked_a do_v fret_v and_o fume_n against_o they_o for_o their_o ministry_n for_o this_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o their_o ministrcie_n be_v salt_n and_o bite_v their_o corrupt_a conscience_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v therefore_o they_o be_v to_o go_v on_o with_o chearefulnes_n endeavour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o season_v their_o hearer_n
to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o worker_n and_o he_o thereby_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n who_o renew_v the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o worker_n from_o whence_o the_o work_n proceed_v and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o pure_a water_n come_v from_o a_o cleanse_v fountain_n second_o faith_n cover_v the_o want_n that_o be_v in_o good_a work_n for_o the_o best_a work_n do_v by_o man_n in_o this_o life_n have_v it_o want_v now_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o worker_n whereby_o his_o person_n be_v accept_v and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o work_n cover_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o this_o must_v provoke_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o faith_n last_o i_o add_v the_o end_n of_o a_o good_a work_n namely_o god_n glory_n in_o man_n good_a the_o honour_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o every_o good_a work_n now_o god_n honour_n stand_v in_o reverence_n obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n so_o that_o when_o we_o do_v any_o good_a work_n we_o must_v do_v it_o in_o reverence_n unto_o god_n in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o commandment_n and_o in_o token_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o manifold_a mercy_n the_o good_a of_o man_n must_v herein_o also_o be_v respect_v the_o apostle_n say_v 14._o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n it_o must_v therefore_o thus_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o not_o apart_o by_o itself_o again_o the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o of_o all_o his_o action_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o serve_v of_o man_n and_o by_o serve_v of_o man_n to_o serve_v god_n as_o when_o we_o pray_v which_o be_v a_o good_a work_n we_o must_v not_o only_o respect_v ourselves_o but_o pray_v for_o other_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o our_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o yea_o and_o for_o our_o enemy_n so_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v better_a able_a to_o further_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o express_v say_v that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v glorify_v you_o god_n and_o also_o cause_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o first_o here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o work_v do_v by_o papist_n use_n it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o they_o abound_v with_o good_a work_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o their_o best_a work_n be_v sin_n before_o god_n for_o they_o fail_v principal_o in_o the_o main_a end_n of_o well-doing_n which_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o good_a of_o man_n for_o a_o papist_n do_v a_o good_a work_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o religion_n do_v it_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o temporal_a 21._o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o merit_v heaven_n by_o it_o and_o so_o err_v quite_o from_o the_o right_a end_n of_o a_o good_a work_n respect_v therein_o his_o own_o good_a and_o nothing_o at_o all_o the_o good_a of_o other_o second_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v for_o ourselves_o how_o far_o we_o come_v short_a in_o our_o good_a work_n for_o common_o we_o fail_v in_o the_o main_a end_n thereof_o man_n spend_v their_o day_n and_o strength_n in_o labour_n and_o toil_n but_o all_o be_v for_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o pleasure_n their_o own_o profit_n and_o preferment_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n now_o all_o such_o action_n wherein_o man_n seek_v themselves_o only_o and_o not_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o good_a of_o other_o be_v sinful_a in_o the_o doer_n though_o otherwise_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v in_o all_o our_o action_n to_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o good_a of_o man_n ii_o point_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o good_a work_n be_v now_o follow_v the_o difference_n work_n of_o good_a work_n good_a work_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o those_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v direct_o command_v as_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n 1_o such_o be_v prayer_n thanksgiving_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o these_o be_v the_o more_o principal_a kind_n of_o good_a work_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v action_n indifferent_a sanctify_v 2_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o do_v to_o god_n glory_n as_o to_o eat_v to_o drink_v and_o such_o like_a for_o howsoever_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a be_v thing_n neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n be_v either_o use_v or_o refuse_v yet_o because_o god_n have_v command_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o must_v be_v use_v namely_o by_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o 5._o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o to_o wit_n god_n glory_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v so_o use_v they_o become_v good_a work_n upon_o this_o difference_n of_o good_a work_n observe_v the_o largeness_n thereof_o how_o far_o they_o extend_v there_o be_v three_o estate_n ordain_v of_o god_n the_o church_n the_o common_a wealth_n and_o the_o family_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o there_o be_v sundry_a calling_n require_v some_o whereof_o be_v prescribe_v of_o god_n and_o other_o leave_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o man_n as_o all_o trade_n and_o such_o like_a now_o not_o only_o the_o calling_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n thereof_o be_v good_a work_n but_o even_o all_o inferior_a calling_n appoint_v by_o man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o these_o three_o estate_n and_o the_o duty_n thereof_o be_v they_o never_o so_o base_a if_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n and_o do_v to_o god_n glory_n be_v good_a work_n example_n a_o man_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o do_v willing_o accept_v thereof_o now_o though_o the_o call_n be_v but_o base_a and_o mean_a yet_o the_o work_n thereof_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o master_n be_v good_a work_n yea_o as_o good_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o high_a calling_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o lawful_a calling_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v they_o never_o so_o base_a for_o god_n judge_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n whereabout_o it_o be_v occupy_v but_o by_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o doer_n this_o point_n must_v be_v learned_a for_o the_o papist_n conceit_n do_v stick_v fast_o in_o man_n heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o the_o build_n of_o church_n and_o hospital_n the_o mend_n of_o high_a way_n give_v of_o large_a alm_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o every_o action_n of_o a_o man_n lawful_a call_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n be_v a_o good_a work_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v so_o walk_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o our_o calling_n that_o the_o duty_n thereof_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n again_o this_o will_v hence_o follow_v that_o in_o these_o our_o day_n we_o may_v as_o well_o abound_v in_o such_o work_n as_o be_v good_a indeed_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o their_o superstitious_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a work_n iii_o point_n now_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o text_n be_v further_o set_v down_o 1_o three_o point_n touch_v good_a work_n the_o necessity_n the_o dignity_n and_o work_n the_o use_v of_o good_a work_n the_o necessity_n of_o they_o appear_v by_o christ_n command_v of_o they_o say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v etc._n etc._n for_o hereby_o he_o bind_v all_o christian_n after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v good_a work_n i_o answer_v christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o rigour_n thereof_o but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o christian_a obedience_n quest._n how_o far_o forth_o be_v good_a work_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o to_o we_o that_o do_v they_o ans._n there_o be_v three_o opinion_n touch_v the_o necessity_n 7._o of_o good_a work_n first_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o
lewdness_n nor_o frowardness_n in_o they_o yea_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o be_v perfect_a his_o statute_n be_v right_a and_o his_o judgement_n true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o now_o the_o consideration_n scripture_n of_o this_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n must_v move_v we_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n with_o great_a diligence_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v shake_v and_o sift_v they_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v search_v narrowe_o till_o the_o true_a force_n and_o meaning_n of_o every_o sentence_n yea_o of_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n nay_o of_o every_o letter_n and_o jot_n therein_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v confer_v place_n with_o place_n the_o scope_n of_o one_o place_n with_o another_o thing_n go_v before_o with_o thing_n that_o come_v after_o yea_o compare_v word_n with_o word_n letter_n with_o letter_n and_o search_v it_o thorough_o this_o manner_n of_o study_v the_o scripture_n be_v most_o necessary_a as_o be_v the_o thing_n indeed_o which_o preserve_v and_o uphold_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n for_o about_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o man_n leave_v off_o to_o study_v the_o bible_n after_o this_o sort_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o write_n of_o man_n occupy_v their_o wit_n whole_o in_o vain_a quiddity_n in_o philosophy_n and_o in_o hide_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o popery_n and_o apostasy_n from_o the_o truth_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o world_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o afterwards_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o man_n to_o be_v careful_a searcher_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o truth_n appear_v as_o light_v out_o of_o darkness_n thus_o god_n stir_v up_o luther_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n conversion_n 1517._o who_o by_o diligent_a search_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o by_o serious_a meditation_n with_o prayer_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n roman_n 3._o 21._o that_o now_o by_o the_o gospel_n without_o the_o law_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a do_v find_v that_o by_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n our_o justification_n be_v wrought_v and_o thereupon_o begin_v to_o maintain_v and_o profess_v justification_n before_o god_n to_o be_v free_a through_z and_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o without_o help_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o by_o further_a diligence_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o more_o and_o more_o let_v all_o man_n but_o especial_o student_n in_o divinity_n consider_v this_o effect_n of_o search_v out_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o spur_n to_o diligence_n in_o this_o behalf_n by_o this_o mean_n also_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v avoid_v and_o suppress_v &_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o reveal_v and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v see_v how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n be_v it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n pertain_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o most_o commendable_a &_o necessary_a be_v the_o use_n thereof_o in_o school_n of_o learning_n eight_o this_o immutabilitie_n ascribe_v to_o god_n law_n that_o every_o part_n thereof_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v to_o the_o full_a teach_v all_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n law_n not_o only_o to_o be_v keeper_n of_o moses_n law_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o also_o within_o their_o rule_n and_o dominion_n to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n that_o the_o same_o be_v fulfil_v and_o keep_v by_o other_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v have_v the_o law_n 19_o write_v before_o he_o in_o a_o book_n to_o read_v upon_o continual_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v there_o enjoin_v unto_o prince_n belong_v also_o unto_o all_o magistrate_n master_n and_o parent_n within_o their_o place_n and_o charge_n they_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o see_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n practise_v and_o obey_v both_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o last_o by_o this_o immutabilitie_n ascribe_v to_o the_o law_n we_o may_v learn_v law_n what_o it_o be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n namely_o to_o keep_v and_o observe_v to_o the_o full_a every_o particular_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n command_v we_o and_o upon_o this_o we_o may_v ground_v two_o conclusion_n against_o the_o papist_n first_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n for_o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n must_v be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n perfect_o in_o every_o respect_n but_o since_o adam_n fall_n no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n in_o all_o thing_n save_v our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n second_o that_o our_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n must_v be_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o only_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v come_v to_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o come_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o in_o he_o as_o paul_n wish_v to_o be_v find_v of_o god_n phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o verse_n 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v plain_o propound_v in_o his_o apology_n for_o himself_o the_o stability_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n do_v here_o lie_v down_o two_o notable_a conclusion_n for_o the_o uphold_v thereof_o 1._o because_o the_o law_n be_v immutable_a and_o eternal_a therefore_o he_o that_o break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o because_o the_o law_n be_v eternal_a therefore_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o first_o by_o least_o commandment_n he_o mean_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n though_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n by_o law_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a law_n in_o three_o part_n judicial_a moral_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o he_o call_v they_o little_a not_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o as_o though_o little_a they_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o in_o itself_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v great_a and_o weighty_a but_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v ordain_v certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n the_o observation_n whereof_o they_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o conscience_n than_o the_o keep_n of_o some_o of_o god_n commandment_n and_o so_o esteem_v they_o little_a again_o say_v these_o least_o commandment_n he_o point_v out_o what_o particular_a commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o jew_n esteem_v less_o than_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n namely_o those_o which_o afterward_o he_o expound_v in_o this_o chapter_n touch_v murder_n adultery_n swear_v and_o the_o rest_n for_o they_o esteem_v not_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n lesser_a than_o their_o tradition_n shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n here_o christ_n set_v down_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n prophet_n which_o break_v god_n commandment_n &_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o wit_n his_o base_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n now_o here_o by_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o john_n baptist_n call_v it_o math._n 3._o 2._o repent_v and_o amend_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o abolish_v and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v place_n
sinful_a conception_n all_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v free_a from_o for_o at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v in_o himself_o more_o holy_a than_o all_o man_n and_o all_o angel_n four_o it_o be_v say_v that_o if_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v make_v answ._n we_o than_o we_o be_v make_v saviour_n answer_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o christ_n merit_n and_o righteousness_n be_v convey_v and_o apply_v unto_o man_n not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n person_n in_o who_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v ten_o thousand_o world_n but_o as_o they_o serve_v to_o save_v and_o justify_v that_o particular_a person_n only_o to_o who_o they_o be_v impute_v so_o that_o this_o remain_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o that_o righteousness_n which_o bring_v salvation_n be_v christ_n righteousness_n only_o here_o some_o may_v say_v how_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n make_v we_o and_o faith_n we_o assure_v of_o it_o answ._n it_o be_v make_v we_o by_o save_v faith_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n create_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n as_o a_o hand_n whereby_o we_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o apply_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o object_n that_o if_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o by_o our_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v we_o then_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v his_o neighbour_n house_n to_o be_v his_o it_o be_v his_o also_o and_o so_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n answer_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n in_o these_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v his_o neighbour_n house_n to_o be_v his_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o beside_o his_o own_o conceit_n but_o when_o a_o man_n believe_v christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v his_o he_o have_v god_n commandment_n and_o promise_n for_o his_o warrant_n and_o assurance_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v unto_o he_o and_o withal_o that_o faith_n so_o ground_v make_v christ_n righteousness_n as_o true_o he_o as_o any_o thing_n a_o justification_n man_n have_v be_v his_o own_o be_v give_v he_o of_o another_o now_o this_o save_a faith_n lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o man_n justification_n be_v never_o sever_v from_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o old_a man_n be_v mortify_v and_o the_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n renew_v according_a to_o his_o image_n in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n the_o whole_a person_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n and_o make_v careful_a to_o â—_o please_v he_o both_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n and_o hereby_o do_v we_o receive_v assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o true_a sanctification_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n do_v that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v use_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v from_o christ_n only_o and_o not_o from_o our_o 1_o self_n then_o we_o see_v what_o just_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v our_o great_a unrighteousness_n and_o want_v of_o all_o goodness_n in_o ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o can_v do_v this_o unfeigned_o we_o have_v go_v one_o step_n in_o the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n second_o we_o also_o must_v hereby_o 2_o learn_v to_o esteem_v all_o thing_n as_o dross_n and_o dongue_z with_o the_o 9_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o righteousness_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v honour_v he_o above_o all_o and_o value_v his_o righteousness_n as_o that_o most_o precious_a jewel_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v it_o matth._n 13._o 46._o three_o we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n 3_o for_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o blessedness_n and_o without_o it_o we_o be_v most_o miserable_a yea_o though_o we_o have_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o yet_o without_o it_o we_o 26._o lose_v our_o salvation_n now_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v all_o the_o world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n four_o see_v christ_n righteousness_n be_v 4_o make_v we_o by_o faith_n &_o we_o make_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o sanctification_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n we_o must_v labour_v for_o true_a faith_n whereby_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v inward_o renew_v we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o outward_a holiness_n for_o that_o will_v never_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n but_o our_o endeavour_n must_v be_v for_o inward_a holiness_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v prefer_v with_o god_n above_o all_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o world_n and_o get_v assurance_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o this_o faith_n we_o must_v show_v forth_o in_o all_o holy_a exercise_n as_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v lend_v the_o inward_a ear_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o bodily_a ear_n and_o when_o we_o fall_v down_o to_o prayer_n we_o must_v bow_v the_o knee_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o fast_v from_o meat_n we_o must_v abstain_v from_o sin_n yea_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o david_n lord_n renew_v 10._o a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o that_o so_o feel_v christ_n to_o live_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n shall_v bring_v we_o unto_o glory_n verse_n 21._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v for_o whosoever_o kill_v shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o preface_n do_v here_o begin_v his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_a true_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o herein_o especial_o he_o do_v meddle_v with_o the_o second_o table_n begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o six_o commandment_n touch_v murder_n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o he_o observe_v this_o order_n first_o he_o set_v down_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o this_o law_n by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o this_o verse_n second_o he_o show_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o v_o 22._o and_o last_o he_o propound_v rule_n of_o concord_n and_o agreement_n between_o those_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n verse_n 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o for_o the_o first_o the_o exposition_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v you_o jew_n which_o now_o hear_v i_o whether_o scribe_n pharisee_n or_o other_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a that_o be_v by_o your_o ancient_a teacher_n the_o old_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o have_v expound_v this_o law_n unto_o you_o and_o that_o this_o phrase_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a teacher_n may_v plain_o appear_v because_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o oppose_v his_o own_o teach_n thereunto_o and_o will_v have_v these_o his_o hearer_n that_o before_o have_v learn_v a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o this_o law_n from_o their_o old_a teacher_n now_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o the_o true_a exposition_n thereof_o the_o law_n be_v this_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a teacher_n be_v this_o for_o whosoever_o kill_v shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n that_o be_v whosoever_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o another_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n for_o they_o know_v no_o other_o murder_n neither_o do_v they_o extend_v this_o commandment_n to_o forbid_v any_o sin_n but_o actual_a murder_n shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v hold_v guilty_a of_o murder_n both_o in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n and_o also_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n where_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o deserve_a punishment_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o jew_n here_o first_o observe_v that_o antiquity_n be_v no_o infallible_a mark_n of_o true_a doctrine_n truth_n for_o this_o exposition_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v ancient_a receive_v from_o ancient_a teacher_n and_o yet_o christ_n the_o doctor_n of_o truth_n reject_v it_o as_o false_a and_o corrupt_a and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n which_o the_o papist_n use_v for_o the_o stablish_n of_o their_o religion_n draw_v from_o antiquity_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n second_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o have_v be_v say_v law_n of_o old_a we_o may_v easy_o gather_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n expound_v the_o law_n namely_o they_o leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o follow_v
not_o of_o our_o sin_n yet_o he_o preserve_v nature_n in_o sinful_a work_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o lust_n be_v a_o sin_n ii_o point_n how_o can_v lust_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n see_v it_o be_v direct_o forbid_v in_o the_o ten_o for_o in_o this_o brief_a decalogue_n there_o be_v no_o needless_a repetition_n of_o any_o thing_n ans._n lust_n be_v twofold_a either_o without_o consent_n of_o will_n as_o when_o unchaste_a desire_n come_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o entertain_v of_o the_o will_n but_o be_v speedy_o check_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o arise_v and_o such_o lust_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o with_o consent_n of_o will_n when_o a_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v and_o cherish_v the_o unchaste_a thought_n that_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n though_o he_o never_o put_v they_o into_o practice_n and_o these_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n iii_o point_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o lust_n this_o be_v here_o express_v sin_n by_o christ_n call_v it_o adultery_n before_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v look_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n bodily_a adultery_n be_v before_o man_n who_o punish_v the_o same_o with_o death_n even_o so_o great_a and_o heinous_a a_o sin_n before_o god_n be_v the_o inward_a unchaste_a lust_a of_o the_o heart_n whereto_o a_o man_n give_v consent_n of_o will_n though_o he_o never_o bring_v it_o into_o action_n for_o this_o he_o stand_v culpable_a of_o adultery_n before_o god_n and_o shall_v therefore_o be_v condemn_v unless_o he_o repent_v the_o use_n of_o this_o three_o point_n be_v manifold_a first_o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o seven_o commandment_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o which_o willing_o retain_v unchaste_a commandment_n desire_n with_o delight_n though_o they_o never_o give_v their_o body_n to_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v adulterer_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o will_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o commandment_n we_o must_v search_v our_o heart_n whether_o we_o have_v willing_o retain_v therein_o any_o lustful_a thought_n and_o if_o we_o have_v we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n before_o god_n and_o because_o none_o of_o we_o be_v free_a from_o this_o sin_n it_o must_v humble_v and_o cast_v we_o down_o before_o god_n as_o breaker_n of_o this_o commandment_n second_o if_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v adultery_n before_o god_n than_o we_o must_v with_o care_n and_o diligence_n learn_v the_o apostle_n paul_n lesson_n 2._o corinthian_n 7._o 1._o to_o purge_v ourselves_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o lust_n spirit_n that_o be_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n pure_a and_o chaste_a as_o well_o as_o our_o body_n and_o to_o induce_v we_o hereunto_o consider_v the_o reason_n follow_v first_o we_o all_o desire_n to_o see_v god_n and_o to_o know_v his_o 1_o love_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o ever_o but_o without_o holiness_n and_o purity_n 14_o of_o heart_n we_o can_v never_o see_v god_n nor_o know_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o love_n for_o when_o a_o man_n defile_v his_o mind_n with_o unchaste_a thought_n he_o deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o taste_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o love_n second_o consider_v the_o state_n and_o 2_o condition_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o effectual_a call_n it_o be_v the_o dwell_a place_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o live_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n now_o then_o look_v as_o man_n use_v to_o trim_a up_o their_o dwell_a house_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o some_o noble_a guest_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n pure_a and_o clean_a from_o unchaste_a lust_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a habitation_n for_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o unchaste_a lust_n we_o make_v the_o heart_n a_o stable_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n three_o if_o we_o suffer_v 3_o our_o heart_n now_o to_o burn_v with_o fleshly_a lust_n we_o make_v a_o entrance_n in_o they_o for_o the_o burn_a of_o hell_n fire_n for_o ever_o for_o these_o two_o always_o go_v together_o burn_a lust_n and_o hell_n fire_n unless_o repentance_n come_v between_o 〈…〉_z and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v escape_v hell_n fire_n we_o must_v quench_v the_o fire_n of_o lust_n and_o cleanse_v our_o heart_n from_o this_o uncleanness_n four_o 4_o by_o profession_n we_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v so_o indeed_o than_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o unchaste_a lust_n for_o thereby_o we_o pull_v our_o heart_n from_o christ_n and_o knit_v they_o to_o a_o harlot_n these_o and_o such_o like_a â—â—â—sons_n must_v move_v we_o to_o avoid_v all_o unchaste_a desire_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o chastity_n in_o our_o heart_n these_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v first_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v fill_v with_o godly_a meditation_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n plenteous_o for_o unchaste_a lust_n 1_o chastity_n do_v therefore_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n because_o we_o be_v idle_a mind_v and_o empty_a of_o god_n word_n if_o that_o be_v true_o ingraff_v in_o we_o these_o wicked_a desire_n can_v not_o enter_v or_o at_o least_o take_v no_o place_n in_o us._n second_o we_o must_v 2_o often_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n as_o to_o the_o usual_a hear_n read_v and_o meditate_v in_o god_n word_n to_o the_o often_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o continual_a prayer_n not_o only_o public_o but_o private_o especial_o for_o these_o confirm_v god_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v even_o nip_n in_o the_o head_n all_o ungodly_a motion_n whatsoever_o three_o we_o must_v use_v sobriety_n in_o meat_n 3_o drink_n and_o apparel_n for_o ungodly_a lust_n be_v kindle_v feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o too_o much_o pamper_n of_o the_o body_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n admah_n and_o zeboim_n sin_v most_o grievous_o in_o this_o kind_n through_o fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v use_v a_o moderation_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o grace_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o all_o evil_a lust_n weaken_v in_o us._n four_o we_o must_v always_o be_v do_v some_o good_a thing_n either_o in_o 4_o our_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o in_o our_o particular_a call_n yea_o in_o our_o lawful_a recreation_n we_o must_v intend_v and_o practice_v good_a for_o when_o man_n be_v idle_a satan_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o evil_a thought_n and_o so_o defile_v the_o same_o five_o man_n and_o woman_n must_v not_o private_o converse_v together_o 5_o without_o warrant_n so_o to_o do_v either_o from_o their_o general_n or_o particular_a call_n so_o as_o with_o good_a conscience_n they_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n do_v call_v they_o so_o to_o converse_v for_o the_o mutual_a converse_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o noisome_a lust_n and_o therefore_o neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n without_o good_a warrant_n shall_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o such_o occasion_n of_o temptation_n remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 33._o evil_a conversing_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n the_o apostle_n peter_n feel_v though_o smart_n of_o this_o boldness_n though_o in_o a_o other_o case_n for_o come_v to_o warm_v himself_o in_o caiphas_n hall_n without_o good_a warrant_n so_o to_o do_v when_o a_o silly_a maid_n demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o christ_n company_n he_o deny_v he_o flat_o and_o that_o with_o curse_v and_o so_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n converse_v without_o warrant_n where_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v fall_n into_o many_o noisome_a sin_n and_o when_o they_o think_v themselves_o most_o strong_a then_o with_o peter_n have_v they_o the_o great_a fall_n verse_n 29._o wherefore_o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o better_a it_o be_v for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n perish_v then_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n vers_fw-la 30._o also_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n make_v thou_o to_o offend_v out_o it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o better_a it_o be_v for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n perish_v then_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n our_o saviour_n christ_n lay_v down_o a_o most_o heavenly_a scope_n instruction_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n
of_o god_n the_o second_o head_n from_o whence_o offence_n be_v take_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o church_n the_o church_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o offence_n hence_o take_v be_v manifold_a first_o from_o a_o suppose_a newness_n of_o our_o doctrine_n this_o be_v take_v of_o the_o papist_n and_o especial_o of_o our_o own_o recusant_n for_o they_o say_v our_o doctrine_n be_v but_o of_o fourscore_o year_n continuance_n since_o the_o day_n of_o newness_n martin_n luther_n avouch_v also_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n we_o can_v bring_v record_n of_o any_o church_n that_o hold_v and_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o now_o teach_v and_o hold_v now_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o this_o offence_n two_o point_n must_v be_v remember_v remedy_n i._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n act._n 2._o 42._o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v christ_n be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o look_v where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v right_o hold_v and_o confess_v there_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n again_o the_o apostle_n to_o justify_v their_o doctrine_n have_v recourse_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o sundry_a 2d_o place_n now_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n hold_v and_o receive_v in_o our_o church_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o for_o substance_n and_o doctrine_n be_v they_o second_o we_o must_v know_v 2_o that_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n our_o church_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n which_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o allow_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o of_o the_o four_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o their_o confession_n and_o creed_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o sense_n which_o they_o do_v so_o as_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o church_n be_v unjust_o slander_v to_o be_v new_a the_o second_o offence_n take_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v from_o strictness_n the_o suppose_a strictness_n and_o rigour_n thereof_o we_o teach_v indeed_o that_o a_o christian_a man_n must_v whole_o deny_v himself_o his_o own_o will_n and_o desire_n and_o resign_v himself_o whole_o unto_o christ_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n now_o hence_o some_o will_v gather_v that_o our_o doctrine_n permit_v not_o a_o man_n to_o laugh_v or_o be_v merry_a or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o delight_n and_o hereupon_o they_o grow_v to_o contempt_n of_o religion_n count_v the_o profession_n and_o practice_v thereof_o preciseness_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o but_o live_v as_o they_o list_v and_o this_o be_v common_a among_o us._n the_o way_n to_o cut_v off_o this_o occasion_n of_o offence_n be_v twofold_a 1._o we_o remedy_n must_v know_v that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n 1_o rule_n to_o be_v merry_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n philip._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o say_v the_o apostle_n again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v psal._n 104._o 15._o god_n cause_v wine_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o oil_n to_o make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o bread_n to_o strengthen_v his_o heart_n again_o god_n do_v put_v most_o glorious_a colour_n and_o delightsome_a smell_n into_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n no_o doubt_n for_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v take_v his_o delight_n therein_o yea_o beside_o the_o skill_n of_o music_n god_n have_v give_v to_o many_o a_o man_n a_o voice_n more_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a then_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o any_o musical_a instrument_n which_o be_v to_o no_o end_n if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o therewith_o cheer_v up_o his_o heart_n in_o a_o moderate_a delight_n nay_o laughter_n itself_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o therefore_o be_v lawful_a but_o yet_o i_o say_v man_v rejoice_v must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n to_o cut_v off_o many_o abuse_n of_o delight_n for_o first_o there_o be_v many_o that_o can_v be_v merry_a but_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v a_o thought_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o word_n all_o their_o mirth_n be_v quash_v but_o we_o must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o so_o to_o rejoice_v that_o god_n may_v approve_v thereof_o again_o i_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n because_o sin_n will_v soon_o prevail_v with_o a_o man_n when_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n this_o job_n know_v well_o and_o therefore_o while_o his_o son_n feast_v each_o other_o 5._o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o particular_o every_o day_n for_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o blaspheme_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o second_o way_n to_o prevent_v the_o take_n of_o this_o offence_n be_v to_o resign_v god_n ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o whole_a will_n in_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o so_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 23._o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o that_o be_v whole_o resign_v himself_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o i_o and_o math._n 13._o 46._o he_o that_o will_v get_v the_o precious_a pearl_n must_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o rom._n 12._o 1._o we_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o bewail_v the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o such_o as_o count_v religion_n preciseness_n for_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n who_o bring_v part_n of_o the_o sale_n of_o their_o possession_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v it_o be_v all_o so_o these_o man_n look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n they_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n and_o therein_o make_v as_o high_a a_o profession_n as_o any_o can_v do_v namely_o that_o they_o will_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o christ_n but_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o have_v dissemble_v with_o god_n for_o they_o practise_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o make_v show_v of_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o that_o befall_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n which_o befall_v 10._o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n in_o their_o body_n even_o sudden_a death_n for_o they_o be_v liar_n unto_o god_n himself_o three_o other_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o cross_n which_o accompany_v the_o truth_n sincere_a profession_n of_o true_a religion_n many_o like_a well_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o embrace_v and_o to_o profess_v the_o same_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v reproach_v for_o it_o in_o the_o world_n the_o way_n to_o cut_v off_o this_o occasion_n of_o offence_n be_v this_o we_o must_v remember_v remedy_n that_o the_o cross_v endure_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n especial_o if_o we_o profit_v by_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n heb._n 12._o 17._o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o you_o as_o unto_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v it_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o in_o reason_n we_o find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a for_o say_v that_o two_o child_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o street_n and_o there_o come_v a_o man_n who_o take_v one_o of_o they_o and_o beat_v he_o but_o the_o other_o he_o let_v alone_o will_v not_o all_o man_n say_v that_o the_o man_n be_v father_n to_o the_o child_n who_o he_o beat_v even_o so_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o nurter_n will_v send_v cross_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o embrace_v his_o gospel_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v profit_v by_o his_o correction_n and_o learn_v thereby_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n than_o we_o begin_v to_o receive_v assurance_n of_o his_o fatherly_a deal_n towards_o we_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o holy_a profession_n by_o reproach_n and_o cross_n that_o they_o must_v be_v mean_n to_o encourage_v we_o therein_o jam._n 1._o 2_o 3._o as_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a so_o from_o the_o part_n predestination_n thereof_o do_v many_o both_o learned_a and_o ignorant_a take_v occasion_n of_o offence_n as_o first_o from_o the_o doctrine_n
2._o the_o three_o occasion_n of_o offence_n take_v from_o the_o church_n be_v the_o miseriâ—_n church_n thereof_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o affliction_n because_o it_o consist_v of_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o sundry_a be_v discourage_v from_o join_v themselves_o true_o to_o the_o church_n and_o although_o this_o occasion_n of_o offence_n be_v not_o much_o among_o we_o save_v only_o in_o reproach_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v more_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o prevent_v it_o and_o to_o cut_v it_o off_o the_o way_n be_v this_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o remember_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o this_o regard_n noah_n ark_n be_v a_o true_a type_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o none_o be_v save_v from_o drown_v that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o general_a deluge_n so_o none_o can_v be_v save_v ordinary_o from_o condemnation_n 1_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o church_n be_v god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o sâ—ales_n thereof_o in_o 2_o the_o church_n be_v vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o the_o way_n to_o glorification_n but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 47._o god_n add_v to_o his_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o 3_o church_n be_v protection_n against_o all_o enemy_n and_o from_o all_o judgement_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o the_o church_n be_v liâ—e_z everlasting_a but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o eternal_a woe_n &_o condemnation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n 26_o moses_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v afflicton_n in_o god_n church_n then_o to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o it_o who_o example_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n be_v any_o occasion_n unto_o we_o to_o forsake_v the_o same_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v profit_v a_o man_n nothing_o if_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n matthew_n 16._o 26._o the_o four_o offence_n take_v from_o the_o church_n be_v from_o the_o apostasy_n some_o of_o some_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ordinary_o in_o god_n church_n be_v many_o apostate_n as_o in_o this_o our_o church_n many_o that_o be_v in_o time_n past_o protestant_n be_v become_v papist_n some_o arrian_n sabellian_o and_o some_o open_a atheist_n and_o blasphemer_n hence_o many_o fear_v their_o fall_n as_o they_o pretend_v dare_v not_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o profession_n thereof_o but_o to_o cut_v off_o this_o occasion_n two_o rule_n must_v be_v remember_v first_o rule_n that_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o any_o man_n from_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n discover_v a_o hide_a hypocrite_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o this_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n second_o consider_v that_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o our_o rule_n religion_n &_o salvation_n stand_v on_o god_n free_a election_n which_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o hereupon_o must_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o touch_n our_o estate_n when_o we_o see_v other_o fall_v away_o 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o paul_n comfort_v the_o church_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o grief_n which_o they_o may_v conceive_v by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o himeneus_n and_o philetus_n which_o be_v two_o pillar_n among_o they_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o now_o because_o some_o may_v say_v god_n indeed_o know_v it_o but_o we_o do_v not_o to_o this_o i_o take_v it_o the_o apostle_n answer_v when_o he_o say_v and_o let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v look_v that_o you_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o you_o shall_v know_v yourselves_o to_o belong_v to_o god_n which_o thing_n when_o once_o you_o know_v then_o stay_v thereon_o for_o god_n calling_n be_v unchangeable_a again_o as_o these_o occasion_n be_v take_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a church_n so_o more_o especial_o some_o take_v offence_n from_o several_a thing_n therein_o as_o first_o from_o the_o want_n that_o be_v in_o minister_n both_o for_o judgement_n and_o 1_o doctrine_n hence_o politic_a carnal_a man_n plead_v thus_o preach_v be_v full_a of_o doctrine_n imperfection_n therein_o man_n publish_v their_o own_o error_n but_o the_o write_a word_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o scripture_n read_v and_o to_o hear_v no_o preach_v by_o man_n to_o cut_v off_o this_o offence_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o remedy_n the_o word_n though_o it_o be_v by_o sinful_a man_n be_v god_n holy_a ordinance_n prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v as_o solemn_o as_o any_o moral_a precept_n be_v either_o against_o murder_n or_o adultery_n for_o from_o the_o beginning_n till_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o mount_n sina_n god_n himself_o preach_v to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v then_o contain_v in_o some_o few_o family_n but_o from_o that_o time_n â—6_n because_o the_o people_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o please_v he_o to_o ordain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n now_o it_o be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v ourselves_o wise_a than_o god_n we_o must_v subject_v ourselves_o thereto_o with_o all_o reverence_n albeit_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o sinful_a man_n thus_o corâ—elius_n do_v act._n 10._o 33._o and_o the_o thessalonian_n 1._o thess._n 2._o 13._o second_o many_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o life_n of_o minister_n and_o from_o the_o minister_n want_n that_o be_v in_o they_o whether_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o suspicion_n only_o many_o take_v occasion_n to_o contemn_v their_o doctrine_n think_v as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n 34._o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o now_o to_o cut_v off_o this_o occasion_n two_o thing_n must_v remedy_n be_v remember_v first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o every_o minister_n and_o consider_v 1_o in_o he_o a_o double_a person_n both_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sinful_a man_n subject_a to_o many_o infirmity_n as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n ambassador_n send_v in_o god_n name_n to_o deliver_v his_o will_n unto_o us._n now_o look_v as_o we_o honour_v the_o ambassador_n of_o a_o prince_n though_o his_o person_n be_v vile_a and_o base_a so_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o reverence_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n as_o from_o god_n though_o for_o his_o person_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a infirmity_n second_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o commandment_n that_o though_o minister_n be_v manifest_o faulty_a and_o sinful_a yet_o their_o ministry_n must_v be_v receive_v and_o obey_v careful_o math._n 23._o 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n say_v christ_n all_o therefore_o that_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v not_o phil._n 1._o 15._o some_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n say_v paul_n and_o not_o in_o sincerity_n but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v therein_o because_o christ_n be_v preach_v every_o manner_n of_o way_n verse_n 18._o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o do_v not_o refuse_v meat_n for_o our_o body_n when_o we_o be_v hungry_a though_o a_o wicked_a person_n have_v dress_v it_o so_o must_v we_o not_o refuse_v or_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o party_n that_o deliver_v it_o three_o many_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o lenity_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o offender_n offender_n and_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o wicked_a person_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n do_v refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n now_o albeit_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v hand_n over_o head_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o scandalous_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v yet_o the_o
other_o ans._n the_o party_n offend_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n and_o so_o sin_v grievous_o against_o that_o commandment_n but_o the_o party_n innocent_a marry_v again_o after_o lawful_a divorce_n only_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o liberty_n whereto_o god_n have_v set_v he_o free_a through_o the_o unlawful_a break_n of_o the_o bond_n by_o the_o party_n offend_v three_o rom._n 6._o 2._o the_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o man_n while_o he_o live_v and_o therefore_o may_v not_o marry_v again_o after_o divorcement_n ans._n that_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n continue_v undissolue_v till_o death_n but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n be_v break_v and_o therefore_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o marriage_n may_v be_v after_o lawful_a divorce_n four_o 1._o corinth_n 7._o 10_o 11._o let_v not_o the_o wife_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o if_o she_o depart_v let_v she_o remain_v unmarried_a and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o her_o husband_n and_o let_v not_o the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n here_o say_v they_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n against_o marriage_n after_o divorcement_n answer_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o departure_n and_o put_v away_o for_o other_o cause_n than_o adultery_n as_o for_o hatred_n dislike_n etc._n etc._n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o divorce_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o separate_v thereupon_o ought_v not_o to_o marry_v five_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o be_v inseparable_a and_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o marriage_n also_o be_v inseparable_a answer_n that_o resemblance_n stand_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o that_o as_o in_o marriage_n two_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n so_o spiritual_o christ_n and_o every_o true_a member_n of_o his_o church_n become_v one_o and_o that_o as_o eve_n be_v take_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n and_o make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n so_o the_o church_n spring_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n blood_n which_o issue_v from_o his_o side_n for_o else_o if_o their_o reason_n be_v good_a we_o may_v say_v that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v eternal_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v because_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n be_v eternal_a which_o we_o know_v to_o be_v false_a for_o 30._o in_o the_o resurrection_n man_n marry_v not_o but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n six_o if_o party_n divorce_v may_v marry_v again_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v miury_v have_v stepfathers_n or_o stepmother_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a parent_n ans._n this_o reason_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o disallow_v divorce_n or_o marriage_n after_o it_o for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v delude_v all_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o all_o country_n which_o impose_v death_n for_o sundry_a crime_n because_o thereby_o some_o child_n shall_v loose_v their_o parent_n but_o justice_n must_v be_v justice_n with_o all_o man_n though_o the_o posterity_n have_v hindrance_n by_o the_o execution_n thereof_o quest._n but_o what_o if_o the_o law_n of_o some_o country_n forbid_v marriage_n after_o divorcement_n ans._n yet_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n remain_v still_o for_o this_o be_v give_v of_o god_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o man_n and_o therefore_o when_o man_n have_v freedom_n from_o the_o magistrate_n they_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n marry_v again_o after_o lawful_a divorce_n and_o yet_o here_o we_o must_v know_v that_o divorcement_n or_o marriage_n after_o caâ—â—ion_n must_v not_o be_v do_v private_o by_o man_n and_o wife_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n 1_o but_o by_o order_n of_o law_n before_o the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n who_o it_o concern_v again_o there_o 2_o be_v some_o particular_a cause_n which_o may_v just_o hinder_v marriage_n after_o divorce_n as_o first_o if_o the_o party_n reunite_v their_o bond_n again_o by_o reconciliation_n for_o the_o knot_n break_v by_o adultery_n may_v be_v reunite_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n innocent_a second_o when_o the_o one_o party_n be_v a_o manifest_a cause_n of_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o become_v a_o accessary_a to_o the_o other_o offence_n for_o it_o seem_v unequal_a that_o he_o who_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o a_o sin_n shall_v reap_v any_o benefit_n or_o privilege_n by_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v the_o party_n innocent_a have_v freedom_n in_o this_o case_n verse_n 33._o again_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v thy_o oath_n unto_o the_o lord_n 34._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v restore_v the_o seven_o commandment_n to_o his_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n do_v here_o proceed_v to_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o the_o three_o commandment_n observe_v herein_o the_o same_o order_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o former_a for_o first_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n give_v to_o this_o commandment_n concern_v swear_v v_o 33._o and_o then_o deliver_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o a_o oath_n v_o 34._o the_o corrupt_a sense_n give_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n levit._n 19_o 12._o deut._n 5._o 11._o thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o shall_v perform_v thy_o oath_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o here_o take_v in_o that_o true_a meaning_n wherein_o moses_n set_v they_o down_o but_o in_o the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n whereof_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n let_v we_o search_v out_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o moses_n law_n concern_v a_o oath_n for_o which_o end_n we_o must_v first_o see_v what_o perjury_n be_v then_o propound_v the_o kind_n of_o perjury_n and_o last_o show_v the_o grievousnes_n of_o this_o sin_n i._o point_n in_o perjury_n there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o man_n periâ—â—iâ—_n must_v affirm_v or_o avouch_v something_o against_o his_o own_o mind_n his_o own_o meaning_n purpose_n intention_n or_o persuasion_n when_o a_o man_n know_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a and_o say_v it_o be_v true_a or_o know_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v false_a and_o say_v it_o be_v false_a and_o swear_v thereto_o this_o be_v no_o perjury_n because_o his_o speech_n be_v answerable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n but_o when_o a_o man_n know_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a and_o avouch_v it_o to_o be_v false_a or_o know_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v false_a avouch_v it_o to_o be_v true_a upon_o his_o oath_n this_o be_v perjury_n because_o in_o so_o do_v he_o speak_v against_o his_o mind_n and_o persuasion_n second_o in_o perjury_n there_o must_v be_v a_o oath_n it_o be_v not_o perjury_n to_o speak_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a unless_o he_o also_o swear_v to_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v false_o against_o his_o mind_n and_o yet_o every_o oath_n make_v not_o direct_a perjury_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o bind_a oath_n for_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v to_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a and_o after_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o not_o perform_v his_o oath_n without_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n as_o if_o a_o child_n be_v under_o age_n do_v bind_v himself_o by_o oath_n to_o marry_v without_o his_o parent_n consent_n but_o come_v to_o ripe_a year_n do_v better_a consider_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o subject_n himself_o to_o his_o parent_n dispose_v who_o marry_v he_o to_o another_o now_o though_o he_o sin_v in_o so_o swear_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o perjure_a because_o the_o oath_n be_v not_o a_o bind_a oath_n for_o a_o child_n under_o year_n have_v not_o power_n to_o take_v a_o oath_n ii_o point_n that_o we_o may_v yet_o better_a judge_n of_o this_o sin_n we_o must_v perjury_n know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o perjury_n first_o when_o a_o man_n confirm_v by_o oath_n that_o which_o he_o know_v or_o think_v to_o be_v otherwise_o as_o when_o 1_o he_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a that_o a_o thing_n be_v thus_o which_o he_o know_v be_v otherwise_o second_o deceitful_a 2_o swear_n be_v perjury_n when_o a_o man_n either_o about_o thing_n past_a or_o to_o come_v swear_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o romish_a priest_n who_o both_o defend_v in_o writing_n and_o practice_v in_o action_n this_o deceitful_a swear_n for_o be_v
the_o perform_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o swear_v to_o do_v second_o it_o bind_v a_o man_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o that_o swear_v invocate_v god_n as_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o he_o stand_v bind_v unto_o god_n till_o the_o thing_n swear_v unto_o be_v perform_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o possible_a and_o herein_o the_o pharisee_n be_v good_a teacher_n and_o from_o this_o their_o collection_n we_o learn_v sundry_a point_n first_o that_o if_o a_o man_n take_v a_o oath_n though_o he_o be_v constrain_v thereto_o biâ—des_n by_o fear_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v keep_v if_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n lawful_a and_o possible_a because_o in_o a_o oath_n a_o man_n stand_v bind_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o a_o man_n swear_v unto_o a_o thief_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v he_o some_o money_n or_o other_o booty_n of_o his_o own_o good_n this_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v because_o the_o loss_n be_v but_o private_a but_o if_o he_o be_v swear_v further_o not_o to_o detect_v the_o thief_n that_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o oath_n a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o swear_v yet_o he_o must_v not_o keep_v it_o but_o repent_v of_o his_o rash_a oath_n second_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o swear_v by_o error_n be_v overtake_v â—â—â—or_n by_o another_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n lawful_a within_o his_o power_n it_o must_v be_v keep_v so_o do_v josuah_n to_o the_o gibeonite_n and_o the_o breach_n thereof_o by_o 19_o saul_n be_v grievous_o punish_v as_o we_o show_v before_o three_o if_o a_o man_n swear_v unto_o a_o lawful_a promise_n and_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o indamage_v the_o keep_n of_o his_o oath_n procure_v he_o great_a temporal_a loss_n yet_o the_o oath_n must_v be_v keep_v because_o therein_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n this_o david_n note_v for_o a_o property_n of_o he_o that_o must_v rest_v in_o god_n holy_a mountain_n to_o keep_v his_o promise_n whereto_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o a_o oath_n though_o it_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n psal._n 15._o 4._o four_o here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o 15._o doctrine_n and_o eliz._n practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v wicked_a and_o damnable_a they_o teach_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n may_v free_v a_o man_n in_o conscience_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n indeed_o if_o the_o bond_n be_v only_o between_o man_n and_o man_n it_o be_v something_o but_o be_v between_o god_n &_o man_n he_o that_o will_v dispense_v therewith_o must_v be_v above_o or_o at_o least_o equal_a to_o god_n himself_o the_o pharisy_n doctrine_n be_v far_o better_a who_o teach_v that_o man_n oath_n must_v be_v perform_v unto_o god_n without_o dispense_n therewith_o and_o therefore_o our_o english_a priest_n who_o before_o have_v swear_v to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o this_o state_n and_o now_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v stately_a perjure_a person_n and_o so_o to_o be_v hold_v but_o howsoever_o the_o pharisy_n make_v this_o one_o good_a collection_n yet_o they_o err_v gross_o in_o their_o further_a meaning_n and_o expound_v of_o this_o law_n for_o when_o as_o god_n forbid_v a_o man_n to_o forswear_v himself_o hence_o they_o gather_v first_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v ordinary_o in_o common_a talk_n even_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o swear_v true_o and_o do_v not_o forswear_v themselves_o that_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n will_v appear_v in_o christ_n answer_n second_o hence_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o law_n speak_v nothing_o of_o indirect_a oath_n for_o they_o make_v two_o kind_n of_o oath_n direct_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o indirect_a by_o the_o creature_n and_o as_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v direct_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o sin_n in_o common_a talk_n so_o they_o teach_v that_o swear_v indirect_o by_o the_o creature_n as_o by_o heaven_n by_o the_o temple_n the_o head_n altar_n and_o such_o like_a be_v nothing_o neither_o the_o break_v thereof_o be_v any_o perjury_n as_o math._n 23._o 16._o and_o like_v unto_o these_o jew_n be_v popish_a teacher_n who_o hold_v that_o man_n 6._o m_o 〈…〉_z be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o by_o holy_a thing_n as_o by_o the_o â—â—â—â—de_n the_o mass_n saint_n and_o angel_n if_o they_o be_v not_o abuse_v vers_fw-la 34._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n here_o christ_n confute_v the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v propound_v first_o general_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o then_o particular_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o the_o 38._o verse_n the_o word_n of_o his_o general_a answer_n be_v somewhat_o hard_o and_o pervert_v by_o many_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o swear_v then_o how_o far_o forth_o christ_n forbid_v swear_v for_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v best_o conceive_v of_o a_o oath_n by_o the_o part_n thereof_o in_o a_o oath_n be_v two_o thing_n thing_n confession_n and_o imprecation_n confession_n be_v threefold_a though_o for_o outward_a form_n the_o word_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v few_o 1._o a_o man_n confess_v that_o 1_o that_o which_o he_o swear_v be_v true_a in_o his_o conscience_n 2._o that_o god_n be_v a_o witness_n confession_n not_o only_o of_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o speech_n but_o also_o of_o his_o particular_a conscience_n and_o 3._o that_o god_n be_v a_o omnipotent_a judge_n of_o all_o and_o of_o he_o that_o swear_v able_a to_o justify_v he_o if_o he_o swear_v true_o or_o otherwise_o to_o condemn_v he_o eternal_o if_o he_o swear_v false_o imprecation_n the_o second_o 2_o thing_n in_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o imprecation_n god_n will_v be_v a_o witness_n with_o he_o that_o swear_v to_o testify_v that_o he_o swear_v true_o and_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n so_o paul_n do_v rom._n 9_o 1._o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o a_o man_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v become_v a_o judge_n to_o curse_v he_o with_o eternal_a wrath_n if_o he_o swear_v false_o so_o 2._o cor._n 1._o 23._o i_o call_v god_n for_o a_o record_n unto_o my_o soul_n and_o the_o form_n of_o swear_v in_o old_a time_n be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o imprecation_n god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o i_o do_v not_o thus_o and_o thus_o 2._o king_n 6._o 31._o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o swear_v now_o we_o come_v to_o show_v how_o far_o forth_o swear_v christ_n forbid_v swear_v in_o these_o word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o the_o anabaptist_n gather_v hence_o that_o all_o swear_v be_v forbid_v and_o so_o do_v some_o waldense_n heretic_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o and_o 5._o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o otherways_o deserve_a well_o of_o the_o church_n think_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v only_o permit_v swear_v as_o he_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a which_o he_o approve_a not_o and_o that_o now_o christ_n do_v quite_o take_v away_o the_o same_o but_o this_o opinion_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a for_o swear_v be_v 20._o command_v as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n now_o if_o christ_n shall_v here_o forbid_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v against_o himself_o condemn_v that_o which_o himself_o approve_v again_o the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v it_o as_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o most_o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o heb._n 6._o 16._o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o 26._o strife_n other_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o christ_n here_o set_v down_o a_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n not_o forbid_v all_o swear_n but_o rather_o wish_v that_o man_n can_v so_o live_v in_o faith_n love_n and_o truth_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v true_a for_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o persuasive_a but_o prohibitorie_a express_o forbid_v swear_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n meaning_n be_v not_o here_o to_o forbid_v all_o swear_v simple_o but_o all_o swear_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n and_o custom_n that_o be_v in_o common_a talk_n and_o communication_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o
heaven_n the_o saint_n and_o angel_n behold_v the_o unspeakable_a glory_n of_o god_n and_o from_o heaven_n do_v god_n show_v his_o exceed_a power_n even_o in_o spread_v the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n above_o the_o earth_n in_o set_v therein_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n most_o glorious_a creature_n in_o give_v particular_a motion_n unto_o they_o by_o send_v rain_n from_o heaven_n with_o storm_n lightning_n and_o thunder_n again_o he_o show_v his_o justice_n from_o heaven_n by_o pour_v down_o his_o judgement_n thence_o as_o the_o â—_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n again_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n be_v daily_o manifest_v from_o heaven_n thence_o come_v every_o good_a gift_n jam._n 1._o 17._o yea_o thence_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n thence_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o christ_n baptism_n and_o the_o father_n voice_n be_v hear_v from_o thence_o point_v out_o that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thence_o shall_v christ_n come_v again_o in_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n all_o which_o do_v magnify_v unto_o we_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o throne_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n &_o not_o on_o earth_n they_o must_v we_o learn_v use_n to_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o heavenly_a king_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o call_v he_o our_o heavenly_a father_n v_o 9_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o god_n or_o do_v worship_n unto_o he_o in_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o he_o in_o any_o carnal_a sort_n but_o in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v the_o representation_n of_o god_n in_o any_o similitude_n may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n after_o any_o earthly_a or_o carnal_a manner_n indeed_o the_o popish_a church_n approve_v of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o before_o be_v show_v do_v thereby_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o old_a man_n sit_v in_o heaven_n with_o a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n because_o he_o be_v call_v 2d_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n but_o all_o such_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o god_n be_v here_o forbid_v that_o we_o may_v then_o conceive_v aright_o of_o god_n two_o rule_n must_v be_v remember_v god_n first_o we_o must_v not_o frame_v in_o our_o mind_n any_o image_n of_o god_n at_o all_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o man_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o we_o 1_o must_v conceive_v of_o he_o both_o in_o his_o work_n as_o our_o creator_n governor_n and_o preserver_n and_o also_o in_o his_o property_n as_o most_o wise_a most_o just_a holy_a merciful_a and_o such_o like_a second_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o substance_n 2._o and_o three_o in_o person_n we_o must_v not_o confound_v the_o person_n nor_o divide_v the_o substance_n but_o conceive_v of_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n and_o three_o person_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n these_o two_o rule_n be_v well_o observe_v will_v keep_v our_o heart_n from_o those_o vain_a conceit_n of_o god_n which_o many_o frame_n to_o themselves_o when_o they_o think_v of_o he_o in_o their_o mind_n second_o see_v god_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o our_o conversation_n conversatio_fw-la must_v be_v there_o also_o for_o where_o god_n be_v and_o his_o throne_n there_o ought_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v now_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n by_o do_v two_o thing_n first_o by_o a_o continual_a elevation_n of_o our_o mind_n unto_o heaven_n morning_n and_o evening_n and_o at_o all_o time_n when_o we_o have_v occasion_n 1._o thess._n 4._o 17._o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v continual_o and_o that_o we_o do_v so_o oft_o as_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o ordinary_a call_n we_o desire_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o blessing_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v prayer_n approve_v before_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 25._o 1._o second_o we_o must_v set_v all_o our_o affection_n on_o god_n and_o on_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o our_o love_n our_o joy_n and_o fear_v yea_o our_o care_n must_v be_v of_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o where_o can_v we_o be_v in_o a_o more_o happy_a place_n then_o before_o god_n throne_n in_o heaven_n where_o god_n set_v out_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o his_o creature_n three_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o the_o providence_n providence_n of_o god_n for_o god_n sit_v in_o his_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n power_n and_o greatness_n do_v by_o a_o most_o careful_a providence_n see_v know_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v notable_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o psal._n 11._o 4._o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eâ—â—â—_n will_v consider_v his_o eye_n lid_n will_v try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o word_n be_v very_o significant_a import_v that_o god_n from_o heaven_n do_v most_o narrow_o see_v into_o all_o man_n deal_n and_o affair_n which_o teach_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o distress_n either_o in_o body_n mind_n good_n or_o friend_n to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n for_o god_n see_v our_o case_n and_o therefore_o first_o we_o must_v make_v our_o moan_n unto_o he_o and_o humble_o entreat_v for_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n david_n make_v this_o a_o ground_n of_o much_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n psal._n 102._o 19_o 20._o out_o of_o heaven_n say_v he_o do_v the_o lord_n behold_v the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o mourning_n of_o the_o prisoner_n and_o deliver_v the_o child_n of_o death_n last_o this_o serve_v to_o terrify_v every_o sinner_n for_o the_o lord_n sit_v in_o heaven_n sinner_n with_o a_o pierce_a eye_n behold_v all_o thy_o do_n whatsoever_o thou_o be_v and_o therefore_o when_o a_o man_n sin_v though_o he_o may_v hide_v the_o same_o from_o man_n yet_o the_o lord_n see_v he_o and_o will_v reprove_v he_o and_o judge_v he_o let_v we_o therefore_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o fear_v to_o not_o evil_a either_o by_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n see_v we_o be_v ever_o before_o the_o judge_n that_o â—its_v upon_o this_o throne_n the_o second_o particular_a prohibition_n be_v against_o swear_v by_o the_o earth_n 35._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n footstool_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n footstool_n not_o proper_o but_o by_o resemblance_n because_o as_o the_o footstool_n be_v nothing_o in_o glory_n to_o the_o throne_n no_o more_o be_v those_o glimpse_n of_o glory_n which_o god_n show_v here_o on_o earth_n comparable_a to_o that_o surpass_a dignity_n and_o glory_n wherein_o god_n manifest_v himself_o in_o heaven_n be_v the_o earth_n the_o lord_n footstool_n then_o be_v he_o not_o include_v in_o heaven_n instruction_n but_o be_v present_a also_o upon_o the_o earth_n god_n be_v not_o in_o one_o place_n alone_o but_o 1_o he_o be_v every_o where_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a omnipresence_n proof_n of_o god_n infinite_a greatness_n and_o omnipresence_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o godhead_n for_o christ_n compare_v he_o to_o a_o king_n who_o be_v of_o that_o bigness_n that_o he_o fill_v heaven_n with_o his_o glory_n and_o of_o that_o height_n that_o the_o earth_n below_o be_v his_o footstool_n according_a as_o he_o say_v jerem._n 23._o 24._o i_o sâ—ll_z heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o point_n david_n prove_v at_o large_a psal._n 139._o 7_o 8._o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o presence_n etc._n etc._n show_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n whereof_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o god_n in_o essence_n be_v not_o there_o present_a the_o consideration_n whereof_o teach_v we_o first_o to_o understand_v aright_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n act._n 17._o 28._o in_o he_o we_o 1_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v we_o be_v not_o in_o god_n as_o part_n of_o god_n for_o his_o essence_n be_v most_o simple_a &_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v in_o god_n because_o his_o essence_n be_v every_o where_o it_o be_v in_o we_o forth_o of_o we_o and_o about_o we_o and_o be_v in_o we_o and_o about_o
and_o of_o a_o earthly_a flourish_a kingdom_n under_o he_o thus_o also_o have_v the_o devil_n deal_v with_o other_o heathen_a people_n the_o roman_n in_o italy_n have_v be_v ever_o gross_o addict_v to_o superstition_n sorcery_n and_o idolatry_n as_o heathen_a writer_n do_v testify_v now_o though_o god_n vouchsafe_v they_o his_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o the_o devil_n perceive_v their_o natural_a disposition_n to_o superstition_n have_v so_o temper_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n among_o they_o with_o a_o natural_a and_o superstitious_a religion_n that_o now_o they_o abound_v as_o much_o in_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n as_o ever_o they_o do_v when_o they_o be_v heathen_a the_o like_a malicious_a practice_n do_v the_o devil_n show_v among_o the_o protestant_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_o preach_v for_o though_o he_o can_v as_o he_o desire_v corrupt_a religion_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o teacher_n yet_o he_o weaken_v profession_n it_o great_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n both_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n cause_v they_o so_o far_o forth_o only_o to_o receive_v it_o as_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n but_o where_o it_o cross_v their_o humour_n there_o to_o leave_v it_o be_v not_o this_o evident_a for_o he_o that_o embrace_v the_o truth_n with_o his_o heart_n will_v frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o it_o but_o general_o the_o entertainment_n of_o religion_n be_v only_o formal_a for_o though_o man_n profess_v it_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o make_v it_o to_o jump_v with_o their_o natural_a disposition_n have_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o they_o want_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o so_o in_o they_o religion_n be_v vain_a jam._n 1._o 26._o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v advertise_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o whereas_o he_o labour_v to_o transform_v religion_n to_o man_n disposition_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_a must_v endeavour_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o transform_v ourselves_o into_o religion_n obey_v that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whereunto_o we_o be_v deliver_v rom._n 6._o 17._o second_o in_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n we_o observe_v the_o property_n of_o a_o teacher_n bad_a teacher_n namely_o to_o transform_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n when_o as_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v transform_v into_o his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n according_a to_o godliness_n hereof_o the_o lord_n admonish_v jeremie_n 1â—_n let_v they_o return_v to_o thou_o but_o return_v not_o thou_o to_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o his_o time_n thus_o 14_o to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a fault_n in_o many_o teacher_n that_o they_o frame_v themselves_o both_o for_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n to_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n but_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n policy_n whereby_o he_o overthrow_v religion_n and_o destroy_v man_n soul_n verse_n 39_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v strike_v thou_o on_o thy_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o in_o this_o and_o the_o three_o next_o verse_n christ_n confute_v the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o this_o law_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n stand_v in_o two_o point_n the_o first_o be_v a_o inhibition_n resist_v not_o evil_a which_o be_v explain_v by_o three_o example_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o second_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o requite_v good_a for_o evil_n vers_fw-la 42._o for_o the_o first_o by_o evil_n be_v mean_v the_o injury_n or_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v to_o exposition_n man_n or_o more_o proper_o the_o evil_a one_o that_o be_v the_o evil_a man_n that_o do_v the_o wrong_n resist_v not_o that_o be_v rise_v not_o against_o the_o evil_a one_o to_o requite_v like_a for_o like_a according_a to_o the_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v unto_o thou_o so_o much_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d signify_v now_o christ_n forbid_v not_o resist_v by_o a_o lawful_a defence_n but_o by_o way_n of_o private_a revenge_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o private_a man_n say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o hear_v as_o saint_n luke_n have_v it_o ch._n 6._o 27._o yet_o further_o to_o clear_v this_o interpretation_n we_o must_v know_v the_o scripture_n mention_v two_o kind_n of_o revenge_n public_a and_o private_a public_a public_a revenge_n be_v when_o the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n punish_v a_o evil_a person_n that_o wrong_v his_o brother_n private_a revenge_n private_a be_v when_o those_o that_o be_v no_o magistrate_n will_v revenge_v themselves_o on_o such_o as_o do_v they_o wrong_n the_o public_a revenge_n be_v allow_v by_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o magistrate_n 4._o god_n minister_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o revenge_n upon_o evil_a doer_n private_a revenge_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n 17_o revenge_v not_o thyself_o now_o by_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o forbid_v revenge_n mean_v not_o public_a but_o private_a revenge_n first_o here_o we_o see_v those_o man_n confute_v who_o think_v it_o unlawful_a for_o a_o lawful_a christian_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v revenge_n upon_o malefactor_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n these_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o mistake_v this_o text_n which_o forbid_v only_o private_a &_o not_o public_a revenge_n second_o here_o we_o see_v that_o all_o private_a revenge_n be_v flat_o 2_o condemn_v as_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o six_o commandment_n this_o point_n unlawful_a must_v be_v remember_v because_o it_o be_v our_o natural_a opinion_n and_o our_o heart_n desire_v to_o requite_v like_a for_o like_a in_o private_a case_n when_o we_o be_v injury_v now_o that_o we_o may_v see_v more_o into_o this_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o private_a revenge_n be_v twofold_a inward_a and_o outward_a inward_a private_a jaward_n revenge_n be_v a_o purpose_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o do_v a_o man_n a_o evil_a turn_n this_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bear_n of_o a_o grudge_n and_o it_o be_v here_o condemn_v outward_a revenge_n be_v when_o the_o spite_n of_o the_o heart_n come_v into_o action_n outward_a either_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n by_o word_n when_o a_o man_n give_v out_o threaten_a speech_n as_o that_o he_o will_v sit_v on_o his_o skirt_n or_o be_v even_o with_o he_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o lot_n and_o such_o like_a or_o use_v curse_v speech_n as_o a_o plague_n take_v thou_o a_o murrain_n or_o pestilence_n light_a upon_o thou_o or_o rail_v or_o chide_v call_v another_o knave_n villain_n etc._n etc._n by_o deed_n and_o action_n man_n show_v outward_a revenge_n when_o they_o be_v at_o a_o word_n and_o a_o blow_n use_v to_o fight_v and_o to_o strike_v one_o another_o by_o way_n of_o private_a revenge_n hereto_o also_o we_o may_v refer_v a_o ordinary_a bad_a practice_n of_o some_o magistrate_n and_o superior_n though_o it_o may_v be_v few_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o magistrate_n do_v aggravate_v the_o punishment_n upon_o a_o malefactor_n for_o some_o private_a grudge_n he_o bear_v to_o he_o for_o than_o he_o use_v private_a revenge_n as_o also_o when_o parent_n or_o master_n correct_v their_o servant_n and_o child_n in_o fury_n and_o rage_n for_o though_o they_o be_v public_a person_n in_o this_o regard_n yet_o to_o give_v correction_n in_o a_o choleric_a mood_n be_v to_o ease_v the_o heart_n by_o way_n of_o revenge_n here_o than_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o we_o may_v not_o requite_v evil_a for_o evil_n 1._o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n to_o those_o that_o do_v we_o wrong_n any_o manner_n of_o way_n but_o must_v rather_o suffer_v injury_n and_o refer_v the_o revenge_n unto_o god_n that_o judge_v righteous_o and_o because_o this_o duty_n go_v against_o our_o natural_a disposition_n i_o will_v use_v some_o reason_n to_o persuade_v revenge_n our_o heart_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o first_o the_o apostle_n teach_v out_o of_o deuteronomie_n that_o 19_o vengeance_n be_v the_o lord_n if_o then_o we_o shall_v private_o 1_o revenge_v ourselves_o we_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o right_n &_o so_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o commandment_n second_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o add_v and_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n where_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v our_o debtor_n in_o the_o case_n 2_o of_o injustice_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v wrong_v we_o must_v not_o be_v rash_a to_o revenge_v ourselves_o but_o must_v wait_v with_o patience_n upon_o the_o lord_n lay_v down_o our_o injury_n at_o his_o foot_n for_o he_o will_v repay_v in_o due_a time_n to_o they_o that_o
four_o 4_o if_o these_o promise_n will_v not_o move_v we_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o fearful_a curse_n threaten_v against_o the_o merciless_a and_o hard_o heart_v for_o as_o he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o lack_v so_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o eye_n from_o they_o shall_v have_v many_o curse_n prov._n 28._o 27._o and_o he_o that_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a he_o shall_v cry_v and_o not_o be_v hear_v prov._n 21._o 18._o and_o the_o woeful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v upon_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n matth._n 25._o 41_o 42._o further_o from_o the_o word_n give_v to_o he_o that_o ask_v we_o may_v learn_v that_o lawful_a it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o among_o his_o people_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o propriety_n of_o good_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v common_a in_o that_o behalf_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v some_o to_o have_v to_o give_v and_o some_o to_o want_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v which_o will_v not_o be_v if_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v common_a both_o for_o use_v and_o propriety_n as_o some_o have_v fond_o imagine_v if_o any_o man_n think_v it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n because_o it_o be_v say_v 32._o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a he_o be_v to_o know_v that_o that_o community_n be_v in_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o man_n have_v then_o free_o give_v for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o yet_o even_o then_o none_o be_v compel_v or_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o give_v all_o his_o substance_n in_o that_o sort_n for_o there_o 4._o peter_n tell_v ananias_n that_o his_o possession_n while_o it_o remain_v unsold_a appertain_v to_o he_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v the_o price_n thereof_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o as_o he_o will_v object_n 2._o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o believer_n as_o paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 21._o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v common_a ans._n the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o they_o have_v right_a in_o christ_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v enjoy_v they_o by_o hope_n but_o yet_o the_o fruition_n of_o they_o in_o actual_a propriety_n be_v not_o have_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n again_o if_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o who_o god_n unlawful_a ivables_n hereunto_o than_o no_o man_n may_v voluntary_o disable_v himself_o from_o it_o whereupon_o the_o popish_a practice_n of_o undergo_n voluntary_a poverty_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o unlawful_a for_o thereby_o they_o disable_v themselves_o unto_o this_o duty_n indeed_o the_o papist_n make_v this_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o david_n judge_v beg_v to_o be_v a_o curse_n psal._n 109._o 10._o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v reprove_v speak_v of_o freedom_n from_o beggary_n as_o of_o a_o blessing_n which_o he_o do_v psal._n 37._o 25._o i_o never_o see_v the_o righteous_a forsake_v nor_o his_o seed_n beg_v last_o in_o this_o commandment_n see_v the_o error_n of_o those_o man_n that_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o gather_v riches_n to_o themselves_o be_v like_a to_o the_o mole_n which_o be_v always_o dig_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o god_n require_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v as_o well_o as_o get_v nay_o he_o must_v get_v to_o give_v and_o not_o to_o keep_v for_o god_n be_v more_o glorify_v by_o give_v then_o by_o keep_v and_o herein_o his_o child_n resemble_v their_o heavenly_a father_n who_o receive_v nothing_o of_o any_o man_n and_o yet_o give_v liberal_o to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v without_o reproach_v any_o jam._n 1._o 5._o and_o from_o he_o that_o will_v borrow_v of_o thou_o turn_v not_o away_o these_o word_n contain_v christ_n second_o precept_n touch_v requite_v good_a for_o evil_n take_v point_n from_o lend_v and_o borrow_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o rule_n three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v i._n what_o it_o be_v to_o lend_v ii_o to_o who_o man_n must_v lend_v iii_o in_o what_o manner_n for_o the_o first_o what_o lend_v be_v be_v 1_o well_o know_v by_o common_a experience_n it_o be_v a_o civil_a contract_n or_o bargain_n be_v in_o which_o money_n corn_n or_o such_o like_a good_n pass_v from_o man_n to_o man_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o use_n and_o title_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o borower_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o return_v the_o thing_n lend_v unto_o he_o or_o else_o that_o which_o in_o value_n be_v equal_a unto_o it_o ii_o point_n to_o who_o man_n must_v lend_v this_o circumstance_n be_v not_o 2_o here_o express_v by_o matthew_n but_o must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o luke_n chap._n 6._o lend_v 34_o 35._o where_o christ_n forbid_v they_o to_o lend_v as_o sinner_n do_v to_o receive_v the_o like_a again_o but_o say_v he_o love_v your_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a and_o lend_v look_v for_o nothing_o again_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o lend_v must_v be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v true_o poor_a and_o not_o able_a to_o lend_v again_o like_a for_o like_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o in_o humane_a society_n body_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o such_o poor_a as_o be_v unable_a to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o thing_n necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o some_o impotency_n as_o sickeene_n 1_o age_n lament_n or_o such_o like_a and_o these_o be_v common_o call_v beggar_n a_o second_o sort_n be_v those_o which_o be_v poor_a have_v yet_o a_o trade_n wherein_o 2_o they_o can_v provide_v for_o themselves_o some_o part_n of_o their_o maintenance_n &_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o poverty_n still_o want_v some_o thing_n necessary_a which_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v procure_v the_o three_o sort_n be_v rich_a man_n such_o as_o have_v 3_o worldly_a good_n in_o abundance_n not_o only_o sufficient_a for_o their_o necessary_n but_o much_o overplus_n now_o to_o each_o of_o these_o belong_v his_o peculiar_a due_n to_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o poor_a that_o have_v the_o shake_a hand_n as_o moses_n 35_o speak_v alm_n be_v due_a and_o they_o must_v be_v relieve_v by_o give_v free_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a precept_n to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o poor_a belong_v lend_v proper_o special_o then_o when_o their_o necessity_n require_v to_o the_o rich_a neither_o gift_n nor_o loan_n be_v due_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o ought_v to_o give_v and_o lend_v to_o the_o poor_a maintain_v themselves_o by_o the_o honest_a labour_n and_o industry_n of_o their_o lawful_a calling_n 3._o point_n in_o what_o manner_n must_v man_n lend_v ans._n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n lend_v without_o any_o show_n of_o grudge_v either_o in_o speech_n or_o by_o turn_v away_o the_o head_n or_o body_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v from_o he_o that_o will_v borrow_v of_o thou_o turn_v not_o away_o which_o property_n in_o the_o lender_n be_v yet_o further_o express_v by_o luke_n say_v lend_v look_v for_o nothing_o again_o where_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v man_n to_o look_v for_o that_o which_o they_o lend_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v with_o what_o affection_n &_o disposition_n of_o heart_n man_n ought_v to_o lend_v namely_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n borrow_v and_o not_o to_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o thing_n lend_v as_o when_o a_o poor_a man_n come_v to_o borrow_v we_o must_v not_o reason_v thus_o with_o ourselves_o this_o man_n be_v poor_a and_o it_o may_v be_v will_v not_o pay_v i_o again_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o lend_v nor_o thus_o this_o man_n be_v painful_a though_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o be_v like_a to_o pay_v i_o again_o &_o therefore_o i_o will_v lend_v this_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o sinner_n who_o lend_v because_o they_o look_v to_o receive_v the_o like_a be_v thou_o therefore_o move_v to_o lend_v upon_o a_o good_a desire_n to_o help_v the_o poor_a and_o let_v not_o thy_o mind_n be_v run_v upon_o the_o loss_n or_o safe_a return_n of_o the_o thing_n lend_v thus_o be_v that_o clause_n of_o christ_n look_v for_o nothing_o again_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o game_n of_o usury_n whereaâ—_n christ_n aim_v not_o in_o this_o place_n first_o here_o observe_v that_o to_o lend_v unto_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o commandment_n duty_n of_o god_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o rich_a it_o be_v not_o leave_v free_a to_o the_o rich_a man_n choice_n whether_o he_o will_v lend_v or_o not_o but_o if_o the_o poor_a man_n case_n require_v he_o sin_n against_o god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o lend_v for_o he_o break_v this_o commandment_n david_n therefore_o make_v it_o the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a
&_o soul_n and_o shall_v we_o dispose_v of_o they_o after_o our_o pleasure_n to_o offend_v he_o who_o do_v whole_o support_v we_o and_o that_o continual_o second_o here_o note_v christ_n say_v his_o sun_n not_o the_o sun_n teach_v we_o lordâ—_n that_o the_o sun_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n be_v god_n sun_n not_o man_n god_n himself_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n and_o governor_n thereof_o he_o continue_v that_o be_v which_o it_o have_v and_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o it_o show_v forth_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o proportion_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o other_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n a_o earth_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n all_o beast_n and_o cattle_n yea_o and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o he_o be_v our_o creator_n our_o lord_n and_o governor_n psal._n 50._o 12._o the_o whole_a world_n be_v i_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o now_o hence_o we_o must_v learn_v two_o thing_n first_o not_o to_o abuse_v any_o creature_n to_o our_o lust_n as_o food_n raiment_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o use_v whatsoever_o we_o enjoy_v to_o god_n glory_n according_a to_o his_o wil._n second_o to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o enjoy_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o creator_n for_o they_o be_v he_o but_o alas_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n be_v otherwise_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o by_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o god_n for_o some_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n too_o other_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n be_v their_o god_n three_o christ_n saying_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a do_v show_v we_o that_o common_a bounty_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o creature_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o the_o rise_n and_o shine_v of_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o excellent_a work_n of_o god_n by_o which_o sun_n many_o other_o blessing_n be_v convey_v to_o the_o creature_n for_o first_o every_o 1_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n receive_v heat_n and_o warmness_n from_o it_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o psal._n 19_o 6._o in_o which_o regard_n it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v 2_o the_o universal_a fire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n second_o the_o sun_n serve_v notable_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o time_n by_o day_n and_o night_n week_n month_n quarter_n and_o whole_a year_n whereby_o we_o know_v the_o term_n of_o time_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o may_v do_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o clock_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o thing_n consider_v may_v make_v we_o to_o blush_v and_o be_v confound_v in_o ourselves_o for_o that_o light_a regard_n we_o have_v have_v of_o so_o excellent_a a_o creature_n whereby_o god_n convey_v so_o manifold_a blessing_n upon_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n by_o all_o good_a duty_n and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a here_o be_v note_v the_o second_o god_n common_a blessing_n bestow_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o rain_n upon_o the_o ground_n both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a now_o here_o first_o observe_v the_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o christ_n say_v god_n rain_v see_v deut._n 11._o 14._o the_o lord_n give_v rain_n in_o due_a season_n the_o first_o and_o latter_a rain_n this_o work_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n for_o weighty_a cause_n first_o to_o show_v that_o rain_n the_o same_o god_n who_o ordain_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o cloud_n shall_v 1_o water_v the_o earth_n do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n uphold_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o blessing_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o indeed_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o will_v the_o continuance_n hereof_o it_o will_v for_o ever_o cease_v to_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n second_o 2_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n dispose_v of_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v restrain_v and_o enlarge_n it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n either_o for_o the_o blessing_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o place_n whereon_o it_o fall_v and_o that_o many_o time_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n levit._n 26._o 3_o 4._o if_o you_o walk_v in_o my_o ordinance_n i_o will_v send_v you_o rain_n in_o due_a season_n and_o verse_n 19_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o i_o will_v make_v your_o heaven_n as_o iron_n and_o your_o earth_n as_o brass_n amos_n 4._o 7._o i_o have_v withhold_v the_o rain_n from_o you_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o one_o peete_n be_v rain_v upon_o and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o rain_v upon_o wither_v here_o than_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o â—_o rain_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v for_o fruitful_a season_n and_o also_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o seasonable_a weather_n when_o we_o receive_v it_o because_o he_o send_v it_o 2._o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o obey_v &_o serve_v god_n for_o he_o have_v the_o cloud_n 2_o in_o his_o hand_n like_o a_o sponge_n &_o when_o he_o will_v he_o press_v out_o the_o rain_n thereof_o now_o if_o we_o obey_v he_o he_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o blessing_n but_o if_o we_o rebel_v against_o he_o he_o will_v either_o hold_v it_o back_o or_o pour_v it_o down_o upon_o we_o for_o a_o curse_n 3._o see_v god_n send_v down_o the_o rain_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o no_o man_n 3_o can_v certain_o tell_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o particular_a season_n of_o the_o uncertain_a weather_n day_n by_o day_n if_o the_o rain_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o celestial_a body_n then_o shall_v it_o fall_v alike_o in_o all_o place_n that_o be_v of_o like_a position_n to_o the_o heaven_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o god_n order_v it_o according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o who_o it_o fall_v either_o for_o a_o blessing_n or_o a_o curse_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v 4._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o neither_o witch_n by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n 4_o nor_o yet_o satan_n himself_o can_v cause_v rain_n as_o many_o think_v for_o it_o be_v god_n always_o â—ame_n that_o rain_v the_o devil_n indeed_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o by_o god_n permission_n he_o may_v join_v himself_o unto_o a_o storm_n &_o make_v it_o more_o terrible_a and_o hurtful_a as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o 19_o job_n cattle_n &_o child_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n &_o by_o a_o mighty_a wind_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o wind_n or_o of_o rain_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n 5._o do_v god_n rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n then_o we_o may_v well_o consider_v 5_o punishment_n why_o the_o land_n be_v so_o often_o plague_v with_o unseasonable_a rain_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n for_o our_o disobedience_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v leu._n 26._o 19_o &_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n among_o other_o sin_n be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o this_o judgement_n now_o if_o we_o will_v either_o remove_v or_o prevent_v this_o plague_n at_o any_o time_n we_o must_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o thereto_o we_o be_v call_v by_o this_o judgement_n amos_n 4._o 7._o and_o if_o we_o do_v turn_v then_o will_v the_o lord_n send_v a_o gracious_a rain_n upon_o our_o land_n but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o turn_v we_o shall_v have_v another_o rain_n the_o rain_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomortha_n for_o â—_o upon_o the_o wicked_a god_n will_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a where_o god_n send_v his_o judgement_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o man_n do_v not_o repent_v there_o etc._n one_o judgement_n be_v but_o the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o great_a till_o they_o be_v consume_v and_o since_o experience_n teach_v that_o after_o inundation_n of_o water_n usual_o come_v plague_n and_o pestilence_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o these_o judgement_n let_v we_o repent_v the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v here_o observe_v be_v this_o in_o what_o term_n our_o saviour_n enemy_n christ_n express_v who_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v his_o enemy_n his_o friend_n he_o call_v good_a and_o just_a his_o enemy_n evil_a and_o unjust_a now_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o our_o estate_n towards_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n we_o must_v see_v what_o a_o good_a and_o just_a man_n be_v in_o every_o such_o a_o one_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o true_a faith_n man_n whereby_o a_o man_n lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n for_o his_o
forbid_v hypocrisy_n in_o prayer_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n prayer_n do_v here_o command_v the_o contrary_a virtue_n namely_o sincerity_n set_v down_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o that_o behalf_n now_o because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o at_o the_o first_o read_v they_o seem_v to_o bear_v therefore_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o they_o i_o will_v here_o lay_v down_o two_o ground_n 1._o that_o in_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o congregation_n or_o in_o public_a place_n for_o public_a prayer_n be_v god_n ordinance_n where_o two_o or_o three_o say_v 20._o christ_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o middle_n among_o they_o and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o my_o father_n again_o public_a prayer_n serve_v for_o most_o worthy_a use_n for_o prayer_n which_o it_o must_v be_v maintain_v as_o first_o to_o make_v man_n prayer_n unto_o god_n more_o fervent_a and_o effectual_a as_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n a_o private_a man_n supplication_n be_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v as_o when_o a_o whole_a incorporation_n 1_o or_o a_o whole_a shire_n make_v petition_n to_o the_o prince_n second_o by_o public_a 2_o prayer_n a_o man_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n and_o one_o that_o sever_v himself_o from_o all_o profane_a society_n and_o company_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n three_o public_a prayer_n serve_v to_o stir_v up_o zeal_n in_o 3_o they_o that_o be_v cold_a and_o backward_o for_o herein_o they_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o god_n blessing_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o see_v their_o own_o want_n &_o they_o have_v the_o good_a example_n of_o god_n child_n 2._o ground_n that_o private_a prayer_n though_o it_o be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n be_v not_o here_o direct_o command_v for_o look_v what_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o contrary_a thereto_o be_v here_o command_v but_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o there_o forbid_v public_a prayer_n he_o aim_v at_o a_o high_a thing_n therein_o namely_o hypocrisy_n &_o therefore_o here_o he_o command_v not_o private_a prayer_n direct_o but_o intend_v the_o right_a manner_n thereof_o for_o sincerity_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a have_v lay_v down_o these_o two_o ground_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n when_o thou_o praie_v that_o be_v either_o thyself_o alone_o or_o with_o other_o enter_z into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v as_o though_o thou_o do_v pray_v in_o thy_o closet_n intend_v only_o to_o approve_v thyself_o and_o thy_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o any_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o christ_n mean_v by_o pray_v in_o a_o chamber_n or_o closet_n namely_o that_o a_o man_n in_o prayer_n shall_v not_o respect_v himself_o or_o any_o creature_n but_o simple_o intend_v and_o approve_v himself_o unto_o god_n only_o in_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n a_o commandment_n and_o a_o reason_n thereof_o the_o commandment_n in_o these_o word_n when_o thou_o praie_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n pray_v unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a this_o commandment_n injoin_v the_o right_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n ward_n in_o our_o prayer_n do_v prescribe_v the_o true_a and_o perfect_a manner_n of_o prayer_n whereto_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o attain_v i_o will_v here_o show_v how_o the_o same_o be_v perform_v that_o a_o man_n in_o prayer_n may_v approve_v himself_o and_o his_o action_n unto_o aright_o god_n alone_o three_o kind_n of_o duty_n be_v require_v some_o go_v before_o prayer_n some_o in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n and_o some_o after_o prayer_n before_o prayer_n four_o duty_n be_v require_v 1_o 1._o a_o man_n must_v have_v knowledge_n pray_v of_o three_o thing_n concern_v prayer_n for_o every_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n which_o without_o knowledge_n can_v be_v do_v to_o wit_n of_o god_n commandment_n to_o pray_v of_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v in_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o ask_v which_o be_v this_o spiritual_a blessing_n concern_v life_n eternal_a as_o remission_n of_o sin_n sanctification_n and_o other_o necessary_a grace_n must_v be_v ask_v simple_o without_o condition_n but_o temporal_a thing_n concern_v this_o life_n as_o health_n wealth_n liberty_n and_o such_o like_a must_v be_v ask_v with_o condition_n of_o god_n will_n as_o they_o serve_v for_o his_o glory_n the_o good_a of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o brethren_n 2_o 2._o a_o man_n must_v labour_v to_o find_v himself_o convert_v unto_o god_n have_v a_o true_a purpose_n of_o heart_n not_o to_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n for_o 31._o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n and_o david_n say_v 18._o if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o prayer_n when_o man_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n which_o must_v also_o be_v do_v before_o we_o pray_v for_o therein_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n who_o can_v abide_v iniquity_n 3_o 3._o a_o man_n must_v seek_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o will_v pray_v with_o comfort_n joh._n 15._o 7._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o you_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v only_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o prefigure_v this_o unto_o we_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o prayer_n which_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v offer_v only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v our_o 3._o incense_n altar_n in_o heaven_n &_o our_o spiritual_a temple_n 4_o 4._o before_o prayer_n a_o man_n must_v sever_v himself_o from_o all_o creature_n in_o his_o thought_n and_o desire_n &_o be_v himself_o before_o god_n with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n that_o every_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v say_v as_o cornelius_n do_v to_o peter_n 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n his_o mind_n and_o memory_n must_v be_v take_v up_o with_o divine_a and_o holy_a thought_n and_o his_o heart_n possess_v with_o holy_a desire_n god_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v his_o whole_a delight_n and_o all_o by-thought_n must_v be_v banish_v our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o solitary_a place_n apart_o from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n this_o he_o do_v no_o doubt_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v set_v himself_o whole_o before_o god_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o occasion_n of_o distraction_n in_o that_o divine_a duty_n duty_n in_o prayer_n be_v especial_o five_o 1_o 1._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v a_o pray_v true_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o want_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o be_v inward_o touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o beggar_n sit_v still_o at_o home_n and_o never_o go_v to_o beg_v relief_n till_o he_o feel_v himself_o pinch_v with_o hunger_n and_o want_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o till_o we_o feel_v our_o own_o want_n and_o misery_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v never_o put_v up_o a_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n 2_o 2._o we_o must_v have_v a_o inward_a fervent_a and_o unfeigned_a desire_n towards_o god_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o all_o our_o want_n and_o misery_n this_o be_v a_o special_a thing_n in_o prayer_n which_o make_v it_o not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o petition_n of_o the_o lip_n but_o a_o true_a request_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n express_v when_o he_o say_v to_o god_n 6._o my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n do_v after_o rain_n and_o hanna_n also_o when_o she_o tell_v elie_n 15._o that_o she_o pour_v out_o her_o soul_n as_o water_v before_o the_o lord_n 3_o 3._o every_o petition_n must_v be_v make_v in_o obedience_n that_o be_v we_o must_v have_v a_o commandment_n injoin_v we_o to_o ask_v the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o and_o a_o promise_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o we_o and_o yet_o here_o this_o special_a caucat_n must_v be_v remember_v that_o we_o leave_v both_o the_o time_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o accomplish_v our_o request_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 4_o 4._o every_o petition_n must_v be_v present_v to_o god_n in_o the_o 26._o
prayer_n 1._o mere_a babble_a when_o word_n be_v use_v for_o prayer_n which_o contain_v neither_o request_n unto_o god_n nor_o give_v of_o thanks_o such_o be_v many_o 1_o popish_a prayer_n and_o such_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o aue_fw-la maria_fw-la among_o our_o common_a people_n for_o it_o be_v the_o sâ—â—utâ—tion_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n call_v she_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n which_o word_n none_o since_o that_o day_n have_v warrant_n to_o use_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n only_o they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o history_n yea_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n for_o prayer_n be_v but_o mere_a babble_n 2._o prayer_n make_v in_o ignorance_n be_v here_o condemn_v 2_o thus_o the_o popish_a sort_n offend_v who_o use_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o thus_o many_o sin_n that_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n without_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o cold_a and_o dâ—ll_a pray_n be_v here_o condemn_v 3_o when_o the_o lip_n draw_v near_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o whit_n affect_v therewith_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o common_a vico_fw-la and_o some_o â—aint_n hereof_o may_v every_o man_n find_v 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—w_v superstitiousâ—_n prayer_n 4_o eccles._n when_o aâ—_n god_n worship_n 〈◊〉_d measure_v ouâ—_n by_o see_v number_n this_o be_v the_o popish_a practice_n answerable_a to_o their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o rehearse_n of_o so_o many_o paâ—er_n â—osters_v auâ—â—s_n dirge_n mass_n and_o such_o like_a be_v effectual_a with_o god_n to_o procure_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n this_o opinion_n take_v place_n with_o our_o common_a people_n for_o they_o think_v god_n be_v serve_v by_o the_o work_n do_v if_o the_o word_n be_v say_v all_o be_v 〈…〉_z rash_n pray_v without_o 5_o due_a preparation_n be_v here_o conden_a 〈…〉_z whâ—â—_n man_n pray_v only_o on_o the_o sudden_a by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o use_v to_o speak_v too_o many_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n allow_v no_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n to_o any_o sort_n but_o howsoever_o conceive_a prayer_n be_v most_o comfortable_a yet_o without_o due_a preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o vain_a repetition_n 6._o rash_n 6_o vow_n especial_o of_o thing_n not_o lawful_a â—or_a above_o our_o power_n 7._o rash_n 7_o wish_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v frameâ—_n according_a to_o ouâ—_n carnal_a affection_n and_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a speech_n in_o any_o manner_n of_o invocation_n wherein_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o which_o must_v be_v remember_v for_o they_o show_v plain_o that_o ouâ—_n common_a prayer_n be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v and_o allow_v here_o â—ome_o will_v say_v if_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v disallow_v in_o prayer_n how_o prayer_n shall_v we_o speak_v aright_o in_o prayer_n answ._n as_o the_o apostâ—â—_n paul_n say_v of_o sing_v so_o say_v i_o of_o prayer_n it_o must_v be_v 16._o with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o word_n both_o for_o measure_n and_o number_n must_v be_v temper_v thereto_o &_o no_o more_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n they_o may_v serve_v to_o express_v &_o further_a in_o oâ—â—_n selueâ—_n or_o other_o some_o 〈◊〉_d ward_n grace_n of_o god_n aâ—â—â—â—h_n repentance_n â—â—ale_n of_o god_n glory_n etc._n etc._n eccles_n 5._o â—_o be_v not_o rush_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o mouth_n â—â—â—let_v thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n iâ—_n iâ—_n heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v â—n_v earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v â—eâ—e_v where_o we_o have_v express_v command_n not_o only_o to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n but_o our_o word_n also_o when_o we_o come_v before_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v express_v some_o grace_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o heathen_a in_o this_o instance_n we_o may_v note_v that_o 〈…〉_z hon_fw-mi have_v some_o â—n_n sight_n into_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o first_o they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v second_o they_o practise_v many_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o justice_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n liberality_n concatenate_v â—â—delitâ—e_n and_o such_o like_a â—_o yeâ—_n they_o care_v to_o â—o_o some_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o here_o we_o see_v they_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o some_o of_o they_o 〈…〉_z this_o 〈…〉_z they_o obtain_v hereby_o some_o temporal_a blessing_n 14._o the_o heathen_a mariner_n that_o carry_v iâ—â—â—â—_n towards_o tarshish_n pray_v unto_o god_n and_o obtain_v safety_n and_o ahab_n a_o wicked_a idolater_n 28._o humble_v himself_o unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_a and_o obtain_v a_o temporal_a freedom_n from_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n serve_v to_o check_v many_o among_o we_o who_o think_v that_o god_n will_v hold_v they_o excuse_v because_o they_o mean_v well_o &_o do_v no_o man_n harm_n they_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v no_o adulterer_n thief_n nor_o outrageous_a offender_n but_o all_o this_o the_o heathen_a man_n can_v do_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o in_o a_o damnable_a case_n for_o though_o these_o be_v good_a thing_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o bring_v any_o man_n to_o salvation_n we_o must_v therefore_o get_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o from_o thâ—â—ce_n practice_v all_o christian_a virtue_n for_o they_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o their_o much_o babble_n these_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a commandment_n wherein_o we_o may_v note_v 3._o opinion_n god_n of_o the_o heathen_a concern_v god_n 1._o they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v like_a &_o earthly_a man_n who_o may_v be_v instruct_v &_o persuade_v by_o word_n 2._o they_o 1_o deny_v god_n providence_n &_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o god_n see_v they_o or_o 2_o regard_v their_o estate_n &_o therefore_o they_o use_v many_o word_n to_o acquaint_v he_o therewith_o 3._o they_o think_v by_o the_o force_n of_o word_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n 3_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v these_o instruction_n 1._o that_o though_o the_o heathen_a know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o they_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o idol_n when_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v 12._o they_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o make_v he_o like_a unto_o man_n without_o any_o providence_n &_o perswaâ—â—â—â—_n also_o by_o mâ—ns_n reason_n and_o by_o many_o word_n 2._o by_o these_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a touch_v god_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o universal_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v slue_v if_o they_o will_v for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v any_o such_o grace_n they_o will_v never_o have_v think_v so_o gross_o of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v one_o spark_n of_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mâ—ssiâ—s_n will_v have_v expel_v all_o these_o carnal_a conceit_n of_o god_n out_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o the_o heathen_a have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o before_o christ_n come_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o forsake_v of_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n â—_o by_o â—â—â—se_o heathen_a we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v our_o natural_a conceit_n god_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d our_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o &_o therefore_o of_o ourselves_o we_o think_v god_n to_o be_v like_o some_o old_a man_n sit_v in_o heaven_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o we_o at_o all_o and_o when_o wâ—â—_n have_v all_o thing_n needful_a we_o will_v trust_v in_o god_n but_o when_o mean_n fail_v we_o forsake_v he_o straight_o and_o thâ—â—_n wâ—â—_n show_v by_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o help_v ourselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o distress_n as_o by_o â—â—â—king_v to_o witâ—â—â—s_n etc._n etc._n last_o natural_o we_o think_v we_o can_v prevail_v with_o god_n by_o our_o word_n the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o say_n of_o five_o word_n naâ—_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la will_v turn_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n â—_o and_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o our_o ignorant_a people_n that_o the_o say_n of_o word_n please_v god_n they_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n write_v or_o speak_v have_v virtue_n in_o they_o to_o do_v strange_a thing_n and_o this_o be_v one_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o the_o practice_n of_o sorcery_n which_o be_v
so_o common_a among_o we_o but_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o virtue_n in_o any_o word_n it_o be_v only_a faith_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o make_v god_n word_n effectual_a for_o our_o good_a word_n of_o themselves_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o signify_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o use_n of_o all_o spell_n and_o charm_n for_o be_v the_o word_n never_o so_o good_a they_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n watch_v word_n and_o the_o ceremony_n use_v therewithal_o be_v his_o sacrament_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o work_v wonder_n we_o therefore_o must_v learn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o conceive_v better_o of_o god_n then_o nature_n can_v teach_v we_o as_o of_o a_o heavenly_a invisible_a god_n govern_v all_o creature_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o not_o persuade_v by_o man_n reason_n but_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n vers_fw-la 8._o be_v you_o not_o like_o they_o therefore_o for_o your_o father_n know_v whereof_o you_o have_v need_n before_o you_o ask_v in_o this_o verse_n our_o saviour_n christ_n repeat_v the_o former_a commandment_n touch_v prayer_n make_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o withal_o annex_v a_o second_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o same_o the_o commandment_n be_v repeat_v from_o the_o former_a reason_n in_o these_o word_n be_v you_o not_o like_o they_o therefore_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v consider_v that_o the_o heathen_a in_o their_o prayer_n look_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o word_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o pray_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o they_o do_v this_o repetition_n of_o the_o commandment_n serve_v to_o imprint_v the_o same_o more_o deep_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n to_o cause_v they_o and_o so_o we_o in_o they_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o avoid_v needless_a repetition_n in_o prayer_n now_o have_v handle_v this_o commandment_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n i_o death_n will_v here_o only_o observe_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o people_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o here_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n be_v you_o not_o like_o they_o that_o be_v like_o the_o gentile_n where_o he_o put_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o first_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v he_o forbid_v they_o 6._o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n command_v they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o only_o in_o christ_n time_n but_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 4000_o year_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n after_o the_o â—â—ood_a the_o â—9_n child_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o under_o the_o law_n a_o 10._o people_n of_o god_n and_o no_o people_n this_o distinction_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o of_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n for_o in_o this_o text_n christ_n say_v the_o jew_n have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o for_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 2._o 12._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n true_a worship_n for_o concern_v prayer_n a_o special_a part_n thereof_o christ_n here_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o the_o gentile_n if_o any_o shall_v here_o think_v that_o this_o preferment_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o gentile_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n special_a mercy_n come_v from_o this_o that_o god_n foresee_v something_o in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o gentile_n let_v they_o hear_v what_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 8_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o nor_o choose_v you_o for_o your_o multitude_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o &_o will_v keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o your_o father_n from_o this_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o people_n all_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n special_a mercy_n follow_v three_o weighty_a point_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v first_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o 〈…〉_z will_v to_o all_o but_o indefinite_a to_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n kind_n and_o estate_n for_o if_o the_o promise_n pertain_v to_o all_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o distinction_n of_o man_n and_o man_n of_o people_n and_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o universal_a grace_n be_v false_a and_o errneous_a second_o that_o though_o christ_n die_v for_o redemption_n all_o for_o so_o the_o scripture_n say_v yet_o he_o â—â—â—â—d_v hot_a alike_o effectual_o for_o all_o for_o if_o redemption_n by_o christ_n have_v be_v 〈…〉_z then_o have_v mercy_n belong_v alike_o to_o all_o which_o be_v against_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o universal_a redemption_n be_v also_o a_o forgâ—â—â—â—_n of_o man_n brain_n three_o vocation_n that_o god_n call_v not_o all_o man_n effectual_o to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n for_o than_o shall_v every_o one_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o privilege_n before_o the_o gentile_a in_o regard_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n but_o here_o we_o see_v that_o god_n â—oâ—_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_a â—n_a regard_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n and_o by_o this_o doctrine_n we_o may_v clear_v that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 1_n tim._n 2._o 4._o where_o he_o say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v for_o he_o mean_v hot_a aâ—â—_n man_n in_o all_o time_n but_o in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o distinction_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n take_v away_o in_o regard_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n for_o your_o father_n know_v whereof_o you_o have_v need_n before_o you_o ask_v of_o he_o these_o word_n be_v a_o second_o reason_n against_o the_o heathenish_a manner_n of_o prayer_n to_o this_o effect_n it_o be_v needless_a for_o you_o to_o use_v vain_a repetition_n in_o your_o prayer_n because_o god_n know_v your_o want_n before_o you_o pray_v and_o therefore_o few_o word_n well_o order_v be_v sufficient_a the_o exposition_n your_o father_n know_v this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a notice_n take_v of_o our_o want_n but_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o do_v withal_o include_v a_o special_a care_n to_o make_v supply_n unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v a_o scripture_n rule_n in_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n that_o word_n of_o knowledge_n be_v oftentimes_o put_v for_o word_n of_o affection_n as_o psalm_n 1._o 6._o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v perish_v where_o the_o opposition_n of_o knowledge_n to_o destruction_n show_v plain_o that_o by_o knowledge_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o lord_n due_a regard_n and_o respect_n unto_o the_o way_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v a_o point_n full_a of_o all_o comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o three_o question_n be_v to_o be_v scan_v which_o may_v well_o be_v move_v out_o of_o this_o text._n 1._o question_n if_o god_n know_v our_o want_n before_o we_o pray_v why_o then_o want_n shall_v we_o pray_v at_o all_o ans_fw-fr we_o pray_v not_o to_o inform_v god_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o want_v as_o though_o he_o know_v they_o not_o but_o for_o other_o cause_n as_o 1_o 1._o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o seek_v unto_o god_n presence_n and_o favour_n 2._o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n promise_n 3._o to_o 2_o ease_v our_o woeful_a heart_n by_o pour_v they_o out_o unto_o the_o lord_n 4._o to_o testify_v 3_o our_o obedience_n unto_o god_n commandment_n and_o our_o trust_n in_o his_o 4_o providence_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n we_o desire_v 2._o question_n if_o god_n know_v our_o want_n and_o have_v care_n to_o make_v supply_n prayer_n thereof_o why_o then_o do_v god_n ofttimes_o delay_v to_o grant_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n answ._n god_n defer_v to_o grant_v the_o request_n of_o his_o child_n for_o many_o respect_n tend_v to_o their_o
their_o heart_n before_o other_o in_o that_o order_n which_o be_v meet_v now_o to_o make_v supply_n of_o all_o these_o want_n a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v whereunto_o all_o the_o power_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v well_o fit_v iii_o 3_o reason_n the_o ancient_a church_n of_o god_n long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n indeed_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o continual_a persecution_n they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o but_o after_o those_o time_n there_o be_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n use_v in_o all_o church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o field_n have_v their_o set_a prayer_n and_o in_o many_o counsel_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o church_n shall_v use_v any_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v allow_v and_o appoint_v and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o uniformity_n in_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o the_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n of_o many_o pastor_n may_v be_v prevent_v who_o otherwise_o will_v have_v omit_v this_o duty_n in_o their_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v then_o set_v down_o a_o general_a form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o consider_v set_v prayer_n be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o imperfection_n of_o man_n require_v it_o and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v so_o long_o use_v in_o former_a age_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o blind_a and_o rash_a they_o be_v who_o term_n set_v 48._o prayer_n a_o abominable_a idol_n and_o as_o loathsome_a unto_o god_n as_o swine_n â—lesh_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n these_o be_v loathsome_a and_o unreverend_a term_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v their_o folly_n and_o error_n the_o better_a let_v we_o here_o scan_v their_o principal_a reason_n against_o set_a prayer_n and_o they_o be_v two_o i._o to_o read_v a_o sermon_n pen_v by_o a_o other_o be_v no_o preach_v and_o therefore_o to_o repeat_v a_o set_a prayer_n be_v no_o prayer_n ans._n the_o reason_n be_v naught_o for_o in_o read_v a_o pen_a sermon_n a_o man_n can_v express_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n but_o in_o read_v a_o set_a prayer_n he_o may_v show_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o namely_o a_o touch_v heart_n for_o his_o sin_n a_o hunger_a desire_n after_o grace_n and_o a_o thankful_a heart_n for_o god_n mercy_n and_o herein_o do_v prayer_n consist_v and_o not_o in_o the_o word_n ii_o reason_n we_o must_v pray_v free_o as_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o and_o therefore_o to_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o stint_v and_o quench_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n ans._n this_o reason_n be_v somewhat_o if_o every_o one_o receive_v such_o a_o portion_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o do_v enable_v he_o hereunto_o but_o see_v in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o not_o the_o ten_o as_o one_o say_v we_o be_v to_o use_v all_o good_a help_n to_o make_v supply_n unto_o our_o want_n for_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a duty_n we_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v new_o recover_v of_o some_o grievous_a sickness_n who_o can_v walk_v in_o his_o chamber_n yet_o not_o by_o himself_o alone_o but_o either_o with_o his_o staff_n or_o lean_v upon_o a_o other_o man_n shoulder_n even_o so_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a in_o prayer_n have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o hold_v up_o our_o feeble_a hand_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o man_n to_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n at_o least_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n thereof_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n yea_o and_o many_o time_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o some_o to_o use_v set_v prayer_n for_o word_n for_o many_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n in_o their_o heart_n want_v utterance_n to_o express_v it_o and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o many_o great_a comfort_n especial_o when_o they_o pray_v with_o other_o so_o that_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v right_o prepare_v thereto_o set_v prayer_n do_v not_o quench_v but_o help_v the_o weak_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n by_o this_o than_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o our_o church_n nor_o any_o other_o where_o a_o set_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v establish_v be_v therefore_o to_o be_v blame_v because_o the_o same_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a second_o here_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o necessary_a we_o shall_v have_v some_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o our_o heart_n according_a to_o our_o peculiar_a estate_n whereby_o we_o may_v express_v unto_o god_n our_o particular_a want_n and_o crave_v supply_v thereof_o particular_o some_o think_v we_o must_v only_o pray_v upon_o extraordinary_a instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o so_o many_o be_v our_o want_n that_o unless_o we_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o hand_n we_o can_v pray_v aright_o and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v many_o distraction_n and_o let_n in_o our_o mind_n heart_n and_o utterance_n it_o shall_v be_v sound_a needful_a to_o prescribe_v unto_o ourselves_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n we_o be_v content_a to_o keep_v a_o set_a order_n for_o our_o diet_n and_o apparel_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o do_v it_o in_o prayer_n which_o concern_v the_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o this_o commandment_n be_v this_o prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a form_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v by_o any_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v indict_v and_o propound_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n now_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o these_o thing_n i._o in_o the_o pithy_a shortness_n of_o it_o for_o in_o 1_o few_o word_n it_o comprise_v endless_a matter_n ii_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o 2_o for_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v in_o prayer_n in_o which_o respect_n â—ertullian_n it_o be_v well_o call_v of_o one_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n iii_o in_o the_o order_n thereof_o which_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o 3_o iv._o in_o the_o acceptation_n it_o have_v with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o it_o contain_v 4_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v use._n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o prayer_n show_v plain_o that_o if_o any_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v use_v than_o this_o may_v be_v indict_v by_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o our_o day_n be_v foul_o deceive_v who_o deny_v the_o use_n hereof_o for_o a_o prayer_n when_o as_o before_o this_o time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o disallow_v it_o second_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o preacher_n be_v commendable_a who_o use_v to_o conclude_v their_o prayer_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o hereby_o as_o by_o a_o most_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a prayer_n the_o want_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v supply_v three_o whereas_o some_o will_v gather_v from_o the_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o prayer_n that_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v use_v they_o be_v deceive_v for_o christ_n intent_n be_v rather_o to_o commend_v this_o prayer_n unto_o we_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n then_o for_o the_o word_n thereof_o again_o though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a prayer_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o general_a but_o every_o true_a believer_n must_v have_v particular_a prayer_n whereby_o in_o special_a form_n and_o manner_n his_o particular_a estate_n and_o condition_n may_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o lord_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o be_v always_o suitable_a unto_o this_o form_n here_o prescribe_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o commandment_n now_o follow_v the_o prayer_n itself_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n this_o prayer_n have_v three_o part_n i._n a_o preface_n ii_o the_o petition_n iii_o the_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n in_o these_o word_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o as_o also_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o prayer_n i_o will_v first_o propound_v the_o mean_v then_o the_o instruction_n i._o the_o mean_v our_o father_n this_o
of_o blood_n 15._o god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o though_o they_o make_v many_o prayer_n if_o therefore_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o on_o our_o father_n we_o must_v be_v sine_fw-la to_o love_v his_o child_n as_o our_o brethren_n for_o 21_o this_o commandment_n we_o have_v of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o and_o he_o be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 10._o four_o here_o we_o see_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n whether_o high_a or_o low_o believer_n poor_a or_o rich_a be_v in_o a_o equal_a condition_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o here_o christ_n teach_v every_o one_o to_o say_v our_o father_n in_o earthly_a kingdom_n there_o be_v difference_n of_o estate_n and_o degree_n some_o be_v noble_a some_o base_a some_o rule_n other_o serve_v and_o obey_v but_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a etc._n etc._n coloss_n 3._o 11._o the_o believe_a shepherd_n may_v call_v god_n his_o father_n as_o well_o as_o the_o believe_a king_n and_o have_v as_o good_a a_o place_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o serve_v notable_o both_o to_o encourage_v the_o poor_a to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n in_o sincerity_n see_v their_o mean_a outward_a estate_n can_v nothing_o prejudice_n or_o hinder_v their_o high_a acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a as_o also_o to_o admonish_v the_o rich_a and_o noble_a in_o this_o world_n not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o these_o outward_a thing_n to_o contemn_v the_o poor_a for_o these_o thing_n give_v they_o no_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nay_o 26._o not_o many_o noble_a nor_o mighty_a after_o the_o flesh_n be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a in_o faith_n jam._n 2._o 5._o which_o art_n in_o heaven_n these_o word_n show_v towards_o what_o place_n we_o must_v dispose_v ourselves_o in_o prayer_n our_o father_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o thither_o must_v we_o direct_v our_o heart_n our_o eye_n our_o hand_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o us._n indeed_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n look_v towards_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v there_o promise_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o therefore_o 10._o daniel_n turn_v his_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o pray_v in_o chaldea_n but_o now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n difference_n of_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v take_v away_o and_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v in_o prayer_n to_o look_v east_n or_o west_n north_n or_o south_n but_o man_n may_v now_o every_o where_o and_o every_o way_n lift_v up_o pure_a heart_n and_o hand_n unto_o god_n towards_o heaven_n thou_o must_v dispose_v thy_o heart_n because_o thy_o father_n to_o who_o thou_o praie_v be_v there_o and_o look_v which_o way_n thou_o will_v or_o go_v whither_o thou_o will_v heaven_n be_v not_o near_a nor_o further_o off_o which_o show_v evident_o two_o notable_a and_o gross_a popish_a foolery_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o foolery_n god_n worship_n the_o first_o be_v their_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o serve_v god_n the_o better_a for_o god_n who_o thou_o must_v worship_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o respect_n whereof_o all_o place_n be_v alike_o go_v whither_o thou_o will_v thou_o be_v not_o near_o and_o stir_v no_o foot_n thou_o be_v not_o further_o off_o their_o second_o foolery_n which_o be_v also_o abominable_a before_o god_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o image_n at_o cross_n and_o in_o crucisix_n etc._n etc._n these_o they_o use_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n but_o this_o they_o learn_v by_o the_o precept_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o mere_a vain_a and_o foolish_a worship_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n towards_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o poâ—â—e_v on_o dumb_a image_n here_o on_o earth_n ii_o instruct._n be_v god_n in_o heaven_n then_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v come_v pâ—â—â—â—r_n before_o god_n with_o all_o reverence_n fear_v and_o tremble_a for_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o most_o glorious_a god_n full_a of_o all_o majesty_n and_o power_n eccles._n 5._o 1._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o they_o mouth_n nor_o let_v thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v a_o word_n before_o god_n why_o so_o for_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o now_o this_o reverence_n must_v show_v itself_o show_v first_o in_o the_o holy_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n towards_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o by-thought_n but_o apply_v itself_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o the_o present_a service_n it_o have_v in_o hand_n second_o in_o the_o comely_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n beseem_v so_o holy_a a_o action_n do_v to_o so_o high_a a_o majesty_n three_o in_o the_o humble_a and_o reverend_a utter_v of_o our_o request_n have_v before_o hand_n well_o consider_v the_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o utter_v before_o god_n but_o go_v the_o case_n thus_o with_o man_n in_o their_o ordinary_a prayer_n nothing_o less_o for_o beside_o the_o multitude_n that_o pray_v without_o understanding_n even_o the_o better_a sort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n have_v their_o mind_n run_v upon_o other_o matter_n some_o about_o their_o profit_n other_o about_o their_o sport_n or_o such_o like_a now_o be_v not_o this_o pharisaical_a prayer_n wherein_o the_o lip_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v far_o remove_v again_o many_o show_v no_o reverence_n in_o gesture_n or_o in_o speech_n some_o disdain_n to_o bow_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o other_o do_v rush_n upon_o god_n in_o many_o word_n without_o premeditation_n but_o all_o these_o sin_n grievous_o for_o howsoever_o unreverent_a pray_n trouble_v few_o man_n conscience_n because_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o discern_v be_v against_o the_o first_o table_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o disgrace_n unto_o the_o almighty_a and_o be_v careless_o practise_v when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v it_o be_v plain_a mockery_n of_o god_n majesty_n worse_a than_o mock_v of_o father_n or_o mother_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v with_o all_o carefulness_n avoid_v it_o and_o set_v our_o heart_n with_o all_o reverence_n towards_o god_n in_o prayer_n iii_o hence_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n heavenly_a er_fw-mi thing_n especial_o these_o earthly_a blessing_n may_v be_v ask_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v help_n to_o further_o we_o towards_o our_o everlasting_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o but_o to_o be_v ever_o grovel_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n four_o our_o principal_a care_n must_v be_v how_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o heaven_n there_o our_o father_n be_v ordinary_o a_o child_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o his_o father_n and_o be_v best_a please_v on_o his_o mother_n lap_n or_o in_o his_o father_n arm_n herein_o therefore_o we_o must_v testify_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n by_o our_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o our_o father_n be_v it_o be_v unnatural_a for_o a_o child_n not_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o his_o father_n house_n and_o so_o it_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n that_o have_v no_o affection_n towards_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n let_v we_o therefore_o delight_v to_o pray_v whereby_o we_o may_v creep_v into_o our_o father_n bosom_n and_o though_o our_o body_n be_v on_o earth_n yet_o in_o affection_n and_o desire_n let_v our_o soul_n mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n here_o we_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n our_o heart_n must_v be_v upon_o our_o home_n which_o be_v heaven_n where_o our_o father_n be_v now_o the_o word_n of_o this_o preface_n thus_o open_v contain_v a_o twofold_a notable_a prayer_n ground_n and_o prop_v to_o all_o our_o prayer_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v when_o we_o pray_v for_o his_o be_v in_o heaven_n import_v that_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o can_v hear_v and_o help_v we_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n and_o be_v a_o father_n 3._o yea_o our_o father_n in_o christ_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n for_o no_o father_n be_v so_o tender_o affect_v towards_o his_o natural_a
son_n as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v towards_o all_o his_o child_n in_o christ_n psal._n 103._o 13._o as_o a_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n compassion_n on_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o luk._n 11._o 13._o if_o you_o that_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a thing_n to_o your_o child_n much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 16._o 23._o of_o these_o two_o must_v every_o one_o be_v persuade_v that_o pray_v aright_o every_o one_o will_v grant_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v but_o of_o his_o willingness_n thereunto_o none_o can_v be_v assure_v but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o know_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n yet_o here_o must_v none_o deceive_v himself_o to_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o ask_v on_o his_o own_o head_n god_n will_v grant_v it_o for_o if_o we_o ask_v amiss_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v careful_o mark_v and_o observe_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n both_o for_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v and_o for_o our_o manner_n of_o ask_v hallowed_a be_v thy_o name_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n here_o begin_v the_o petition_n which_o be_v six_o in_o number_n whereof_o the_o three_o first_o concern_v god_n the_o three_o latter_a concern_v ourselves_o again_o of_o those_o which_o concern_v god_n the_o first_o concern_v god_n glory_n itself_o the_o other_o two_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n glory_n be_v manifest_v and_o enlarge_v among_o man_n for_o god_n name_n be_v theâ—_n glorify_v among_o man_n when_o his_o kingdom_n do_v come_v and_o his_o will_n be_v do_v now_o this_o petition_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n name_n be_v right_o set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v the_o absolute_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n prov._n 16._o 4._o the_o lord_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yea_o even_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n before_o life_n itself_o yea_o before_o salvation_n which_o be_v life_n eternal_a joh._n 12._o 27_o 28._o our_o saviour_n christ_n prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n name_n before_o his_o own_o life_n and_o paul_n prefer_v it_o afore_o his_o own_o salvation_n for_o he_o profess_v that_o for_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o can_v wish_v himself_o separate_a from_o christ_n rom._n 9_o 3._o in_o this_o petition_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v this_o order_n first_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n then_o propound_v the_o use_n i._o the_o meaning_n name_v the_o word_n ascribe_v to_o god_n be_v here_o take_v general_o first_o for_o god_n himself_o as_o psal._n 20._o 1._o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n name_n defend_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n defend_v thou_o rom._n 10._o 13._o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v i._o upon_o the_o lord_n second_o it_o here_o betoken_v any_o thing_n whereby_o god_n may_v be_v know_v as_o man_n be_v by_o their_o name_n and_o thus_o it_o comprehend_v â—_o his_o divine_a attribute_n as_o justice_n mercy_n power_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n ii_o his_o word_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o reveal_v to_o man_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n iii_o god_n judgement_n public_a or_o private_a for_o thereby_o he_o make_v know_v his_o presence_n his_o power_n and_o justice_n iv._o his_o work_n and_o creature_n for_o all_o these_o bear_v a_o stamp_n of_o god_n name_n and_o in_o they_o may_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v see_v rom._n 1._o 20._o hallowed_a or_o sanctify_v to_o hallow_z god_n name_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n name_n as_o joh._n 12._o 28._o and_o this_o we_o do_v when_o we_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o high_a honour_n that_o may_v be_v the_o high_a i_o say_v because_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o religious_a honour_n first_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n when_o we_o give_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n love_v he_o fear_v he_o trust_v and_o delight_v in_o he_o above_o all_o which_o we_o testify_v by_o all_o outward_a adoration_n prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n this_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n of_o all_o second_o there_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o society_n civil_a which_o pass_v between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o common_a wealth_n and_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o pre-eminence_n and_o superiority_n in_o another_o either_o by_o word_n or_o gesture_n civil_o thus_o subject_n honour_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n and_o inferior_n their_o superior_n this_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creature_n the_o former_a to_o the_o creator_n only_o and_o that_o be_v the_o honour_n we_o here_o pray_v for_o that_o we_o may_v yet_o the_o better_a understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o petition_n himself_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n name_n be_v hallow_v or_o sanctify_v of_o we_o 2._o way_n either_o in_o god_n himself_o or_o in_o his_o work_n in_o himself_o by_o 3._o action_n 1._o when_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n to_o wit_n creator_n &_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n most_o holy_a most_o wise_a just_a merciful_a etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o we_o 15._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v when_o we_o love_v he_o above_o all_o &_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o &_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o in_o he_o in_o all_o estate_n 3._o when_o we_o praise_v and_o laud_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n yea_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o his_o special_a favour_n yet_o for_o his_o general_a mercy_n justice_n and_o most_o wise_a providence_n we_o ought_v to_o extol_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o mouth_n god_n name_n be_v hallow_v or_o sanctify_v in_o his_o creature_n by_o three_o special_a creature_n action_n 1._o when_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n &_o his_o powerful_a hand_n in_o every_o creature_n 2._o when_o we_o have_v a_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o use_v they_o in_o christian_a sobriety_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o stamp_n of_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n which_o appear_v in_o they_o 3._o when_o we_o sanctify_v our_o moderate_a use_n of_o they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n as_o god_n require_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 5._o see_v the_o practice_n hereof_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o own_o solemn_a ordinance_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o his_o church_n therein_o we_o sanctify_v and_o hallow_z god_n name_n i._o when_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o wisdom_n mercy_n &_o power_n word_n of_o god_n in_o it_o ii_o when_o we_o have_v a_o reverend_a estimation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o it_o iii_o when_o we_o use_v it_o in_o a_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a manner_n come_v unto_o it_o reverent_o with_o prepare_a heart_n hunger_a after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wrought_v thereby_o and_o give_v ourselves_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o be_v frame_v and_o rule_v thereby_o and_o thus_o we_o sanctify_v god_n in_o affliction_n for_o they_o be_v his_o work_n when_o we_o labour_v to_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n therein_o in_o justice_n mercy_n and_o great_a wisdom_n chasten_v we_o when_o we_o have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o they_o and_o labour_n to_o be_v humble_v thereby_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o repentance_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n thus_o then_o in_o this_o petition_n we_o desire_v in_o mind_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o glorify_v god_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o work_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o express_v o_o lord_n open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v know_v thou_o aright_o and_o may_v discern_v thy_o power_n wisdom_n justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o enlarge_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v sanctify_v thou_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o make_v thou_o our_o fear_n love_n joy_n and_o confidence_n and_o open_v our_o lip_n that_o we_o may_v bless_v thou_o for_o thy_o infinite_a goodness_n yea_o o_o lord_n open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v thou_o in_o thy_o workâ—_n and_o strike_v our_o heart_n with_o reverence_n of_o thy_o name_n appear_v in_o they_o and_o grant_v that_o when_o we_o use_v any_o one_o of_o they_o we_o may_v honour_v thou_o in_o our_o sober_a and_o sanctify_a use_n thereof_o the_o use_n i._o want_v to_o be_v
move_v we_o hereunto_o i._o from_o the_o necessity_n 1_o hereof_o in_o god_n church_n and_o child_n for_o god_n name_n be_v dishonour_v over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o great_a dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n god_n be_v acknowledge_v but_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o jew_n confess_v god_n deny_v christ_n the_o papist_n in_o word_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n but_o yet_o by_o their_o idolatry_n they_o great_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n they_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o office_n and_o give_v divine_a worship_n unto_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v many_o atheist_n blasphemer_n oppressor_n drunkard_n adulterer_n and_o voluptuous_a person_n who_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n all_o which_o though_o they_o will_v profess_v god_n in_o word_n yet_o by_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o so_o that_o unless_o god_n child_n seek_v to_o maintain_v and_o advance_v god_n glory_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v trample_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n ii_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n to_o god_n child_n in_o omit_v and_o neglect_v 2_o this_o duty_n for_o by_o call_v they_o be_v bring_v near_o unto_o god_n now_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o that_o come_v near_o he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o according_a to_o our_o profession_n his_o hand_n will_v be_v upon_o we_o for_o his_o glory_n in_o our_o confusion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n slay_v 2._o nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o debar_v moses_n and_o aaron_n out_o of_o the_o promise_a land_n 12._o because_o they_o glorify_v he_o not_o at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n this_o make_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o burn_v like_o fire_n against_o the_o house_n of_o elâ—_n for_o â—3_n the_o iniquitic_a of_o his_o son_n which_o their_o father_n see_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o stay_v they_o not_o and_o so_o honour_v they_o above_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v need_v therefore_o to_o look_v unto_o ourselves_o that_o we_o glorify_v god_n in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o work_n else_o his_o hand_n will_v be_v upon_o we_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n good_n or_o call_v or_o some_o other_o way_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o god_n will_v not_o loose_v his_o glory_n iii_o if_o we_o say_v hallowed_a be_v thy_o name_n with_o our_o 3_o mouth_n and_o seek_v not_o his_o honour_n in_o our_o life_n we_o bewray_v in_o ourselves_o damnable_a hypocrisy_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o the_o lord_n utter_o detest_v we_o esteem_v very_o base_o of_o dissembler_n among_o man_n but_o much_o more_o edious_a be_v this_o sin_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o life_n show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n name_n four_o this_o petition_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o ourselves_o must_v be_v hallow_v sanctify_v and_o sanctify_v for_o else_o we_o can_v hallow_z god_n name_n they_o that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n must_v be_v clean_a isaiah_n 52._o 11._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a that_o bear_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n when_o ananias_n doubt_v of_o go_v to_o paul_n the_o lord_n tell_v he_o 19_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n allude_v to_o that_o state_n of_o sanctification_n whereto_o the_o lord_n have_v late_o call_v he_o whereby_o he_o make_v he_o a_o fit_a instrument_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o state_n must_v we_o labour_v after_o if_o we_o will_v be_v answerable_a to_o that_o we_o seem_v to_o desire_v in_o this_o petition_n we_o must_v therefore_o labour_v to_o be_v new_a creature_n change_v in_o mind_n and_o heart_n for_o a_o unholy_a person_n can_v true_o desire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o once_o feel_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n then_o will_v the_o desire_n of_o god_n glory_n breed_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o worthy_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o have_v all_o glory_n give_v unto_o his_o name_n five_o if_o we_o compare_v this_o petition_n with_o the_o reason_n wherewith_o christ_n petition_n conclude_v this_o prayer_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o praise_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o &_o last_o thing_n with_o christ_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o frequent_a and_o plentiful_a in_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n then_o in_o petition_n and_o request_n thus_o we_o deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v bountiful_a unto_o we_o on_o earth_n we_o give_v they_o many_o thanks_n for_o one_o good_a turn_n and_o therefore_o shall_v we_o much_o more_o abound_v in_o thanksgiving_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v every_o good_a gift_n that_o we_o enjoy_v it_o beseem_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v always_o and_o only_o beg_v as_o though_o he_o have_v nothing_o but_o withal_o he_o must_v be_v plentiful_a in_o thanks_o and_o praise_n for_o that_o argue_v he_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o he_o this_o make_v david_n say_v â—_o praise_n be_v a_o comely_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o well_o become_v upright_o man_n to_o be_v thankful_a our_o life_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o praise_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v inure_v ourselves_o thereto_o in_o this_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o indeed_o according_a to_o our_o thanksgiving_n be_v our_o grace_n little_a praise_n little_a grace_n but_o he_o that_o abound_v in_o thanksgiving_n abound_v in_o god_n blessing_n again_o hearty_a thanksgiving_n for_o that_o we_o have_v be_v a_o effectual_a prayer_n for_o more_o increase_n last_o the_o place_n wherein_o this_o petition_n be_v set_v in_o this_o prayer_n teach_v absolute_o we_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n simple_o and_o absolute_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o god_n child_n though_o he_o shall_v receive_v no_o blessing_n from_o god_n for_o look_v what_o god_n prefer_v in_o his_o direction_n that_o must_v we_o always_o prefer_v in_o all_o our_o action_n though_o no_o good_a shall_v follow_v unto_o we_o thereupon_o for_o this_o end_n god_n give_v we_o time_n to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o he_o that_o employ_v himself_o otherways_o profane_v god_n name_n and_o transgress_v this_o heavenly_a order_n here_o set_v down_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n verse_n 10._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v the_o coherence_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o god_n name_n in_o the_o former_a petition_n do_v in_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v the_o same_o by_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n name_n be_v hallow_v of_o we_o for_o then_o do_v we_o glorify_v god_n name_n when_o he_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o we_o and_o we_o suffer_v he_o to_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o do_v his_o will_n depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o on_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n against_o temptation_n now_o of_o they_o all_o this_o second_o have_v the_o near_a dependence_n upon_o the_o former_a as_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n thereof_o for_o man_n ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n name_n on_o earth_n but_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v do_v it_o till_o god_n rule_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o they_o the_o meaning_n god_n kingdom_n be_v twofold_a general_n and_o special_a general_n god_n general_a kingdom_n be_v his_o absolute_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n even_o the_o devil_n themselves_o psal._n 103._o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o and_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o prayer_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n now_o this_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o because_o it_o be_v always_o every_o where_o no_o creature_n can_v hinder_v it_o no_o not_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n for_o every_o creature_n be_v subject_a hereunto_o and_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n either_o will_v or_o permit_v 32._o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o work_v in_o the_o army_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o none_o can_v
employ_v they_o as_o we_o will_v but_o for_o his_o glory_n who_o be_v our_o absolute_a lord_n now_o his_o direction_n be_v good_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o first_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n with_o our_o temporal_a good_n employ_v they_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n second_o that_o we_o shall_v employ_v they_o for_o the_o common_a good_a in_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o necessary_a duty_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n three_o that_o we_o shall_v provide_v for_o our_o own_o especial_o they_o of_o our_o family_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o so_o the_o better_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v vi_o point_n from_o who_o must_v we_o look_v to_o receive_v our_o bread_n namely_o from_o god_n for_o we_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n give_v we_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o though_o we_o be_v his_o child_n and_o so_o have_v right_a to_o temporal_a blessing_n yet_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v we_o must_v know_v it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o must_v receive_v and_o use_v it_o as_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n unto_o our_o temporal_a use_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v sanctify_v in_o his_o use_n now_o the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v not_o as_o man_n be_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctify_v god_n work_v in_o he_o abolish_n corruption_n and_o renew_v grace_n nor_o yet_o as_o the_o element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sanctify_v which_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a use_n to_o be_v seal_n and_o pledge_n of_o grace_n but_o when_o it_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o our_o temporal_a civil_a use_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 4._o where_o by_o the_o word_n be_v mean_v first_o the_o word_n of_o creation_n whereby_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n fit_v the_o creature_n for_o man_n use_n and_o give_v he_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o it_o 3â—_n second_o the_o word_n of_o restitution_n whereby_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n he_o grant_v unto_o man_n the_o use_n of_o his_o creature_n gen._n 9_o 3._o three_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v our_o christian_a liberty_n wherein_o he_o have_v enlarge_v our_o use_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n act._n 10._o 15._o and_o by_o prayer_n we_o desire_v god_n to_o give_v his_o power_n unto_o the_o creature_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o they_o to_o serve_v for_o our_o good_a and_o comfort_n as_o also_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o receive_v they_o as_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o use_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n if_o we_o can_v learn_v and_o practice_v this_o duty_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o comfort_n in_o the_o creature_n then_o yet_o we_o have_v yea_o it_o will_v restrain_v we_o from_o fraud_n oppression_n cruelty_n and_o from_o pride_n and_o vanity_n in_o get_v and_o use_v all_o god_n blessing_n for_o if_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n come_v from_o his_o hand_n how_o dare_v we_o sin_n against_o he_o either_o in_o get_v or_o use_v of_o they_o second_o in_o that_o after_o our_o labour_n and_o diligence_n in_o our_o calling_n we_o blessing_n must_v still_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o bread_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o observe_v that_o order_n of_o cause_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o produce_v of_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n for_o his_o life_n for_o not_o only_a food_n and_o raiment_n but_o our_o labour_n and_o diligence_n thereabouts_o be_v secondary_a cause_n depend_v upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o dispose_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n unto_o goodness_n for_o it_o come_v from_o god_n that_o meat_n do_v feed_v we_o and_o clothes_n do_v keep_v we_o warm_v if_o he_o say_v unto_o stone_n become_v bread_n they_o shall_v feed_v we_o matth._n 4._o 4._o yea_o in_o the_o want_n of_o bread_n he_o can_v preserve_v strength_n for_o many_o day_n exod._n 34._o 8._o and_o 1._o king_n 19_o 8._o yea_o if_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n poison_n shall_v become_v bread_n and_o nourish_v we_o but_o without_o his_o blessing_n nothing_o can_v do_v we_o good_a psal._n 127._o 1_o 2._o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o we_o therefore_o must_v learn_v to_o rely_v upon_o god_n providence_n for_o a_o blessing_n on_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o study_v and_o wait_v for_o his_o blessing_n in_o all_o the_o mean_n we_o use_v for_o our_o good_a and_o comfort_n for_o he_o be_v our_o life_n our_o health_n and_o preservation_n vers_fw-la 12._o and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n i._o the_o coherence_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o former_a petition_n to_o pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o for_o grace_n to_o rely_v upon_o god_n provident_a dispensation_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n do_v in_o this_o petition_n and_o the_o next_o direct_v we_o to_o ask_v spiritual_a blessing_n for_o ourselves_o to_o wit_n remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o strength_n against_o temptation_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o order_n be_v this_o christ_n make_v the_o former_a petition_n a_o step_n unto_o these_o for_o a_o man_n must_v rest_v upon_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o body_n that_o will_v rely_v upon_o his_o mercy_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o that_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o bread_n will_v hardly_o be_v resolve_v that_o he_o will_v forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n where_o first_o we_o may_v note_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o worldling_n they_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o food_n raiment_n and_o other_o temporal_a blessing_n how_o then_o can_v we_o say_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v sound_a for_o eternal_a mercy_n isa._n 28._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v will_v not_o make_v haste_n but_o will_v stay_v god_n leisure_n wait_v for_o his_o blessing_n whereof_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n but_o be_v this_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n no_o very_o for_o let_v a_o cross_v come_v and_o man_n will_v not_o stick_v to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o so_o they_o deal_v when_o hope_n of_o gain_n be_v offer_v make_v little_a conscience_n of_o fraud_n lie_v oppression_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v rich_a they_o overrun_v the_o provident_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o will_v lead_v they_o by_o ordinary_a lawful_a mean_n second_o hence_o we_o learn_v how_o to_o enjoy_v and_o use_v all_o temporal_a blessing_n blessing_n food_n raiment_n &_o such_o like_a namely_o as_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o draw_v we_o towards_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ._n thus_o do_v jacob_n gen._n 28._o 20._o 21._o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o give_v i_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n joh._n 6._o 27._o christ_n bid_v those_o who_o he_o have_v feed_v miraculous_o when_o they_o seek_v he_o afterward_o for_o outward_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o labour_v for_o that_o food_n which_o perish_v rest_v therein_o but_o for_o that_o which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n lead_v they_o from_o bodily_a care_n and_o labour_n to_o that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a to_o come_v to_o the_o petition_n wherein_o we_o will_v handle_v first_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o then_o the_o meaning_n and_o last_o the_o use_n for_o the_o first_o this_o petition_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v needless_a for_o they_o that_o make_v it_o be_v god_n child_n who_o have_v all_o their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o both_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v ans._n this_o indeed_o must_v be_v the_o daily_o pardon_n petition_n of_o all_o god_n child_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o be_v great_a for_o howsoever_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n all_o sin_n be_v pardon_v to_o true_a believer_n yea_o all_o sin_n pass_v repent_v of_o be_v so_o forgive_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v again_o impute_v yet_o sin_n present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v not_o actual_o pardon_v till_o they_o be_v repent_v of_o this_o experience_n teach_v for_o who_o can_v feel_v the_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n for_o any_o sin_n commit_v before_o he_o have_v repent_v of_o it_o and_o though_o true_a repentance_n once_o have_v set_v we_o for_o ever_o in_o god_n favour_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v daily_o renew_a for_o our_o daily_o fall_v or_o else_o we_o can_v know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n entreat_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o corinth_n though_o they_o have_v
in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o he_o labour_v to_o get_v he_o commit_v some_o offence_n and_o sin_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v dishonour_v his_o profession_n disgrace_v his_o conscience_n wound_v &_o god_n child_n offend_v thus_o he_o deal_v with_o david_n in_o his_o sin_n of_o adultery_n &_o murder_n 2._o sam._n 11._o &_o ch_n 12._o 9_o and_o with_o peter_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o master_n mat._n 26._o 74._o we_o therefore_o must_v pray_v according_a to_o this_o petition_n that_o we_o may_v 23_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o and_o that_o our_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o that_o 1â—_n our_o heart_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n god_n deliver_v we_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v we_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 18._o iii_o policy_n when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n than_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o cast_v he_o asleep_o therein_o that_o he_o may_v lie_v in_o it_o without_o remorse_n and_o so_o never_o repent_v of_o it_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o david_n who_o lie_v in_o his_o sin_n of_o adultery_n &_o murder_n without_o repentance_n one_o whole_a year_n almost_o &_o thus_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n blind_a their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o crucify_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o many_o christian_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o regard_v whereof_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o temptation_n as_o david_n do_v that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o overlong_o psa._n 119._o 8._o but_o though_o in_o justice_n he_o may_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o will_v please_v to_o renew_v his_o mercy_n towards_o and_o repair_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n iv._o policy_n when_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o man_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n &_o chastisement_n for_o sin_n than_o satan_n labour_v to_o make_v the_o same_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o only_o miss_v of_o salvation_n but_o be_v condemn_v more_o deep_o for_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o mean_v vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o this_o paul_n know_v well_o and_o therefore_o he_o send_v timothy_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o know_v their_o faith_n lest_o the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v they_o and_o so_o their_o labour_n upon_o they_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a 1._o thess._n 3._o 5._o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v that_o evil_a one_o who_o steal_v away_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n from_o out_o their_o heart_n math._n 13._o 19_o and_o that_o envious_a man_n who_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o seed_n v_o 28._o here_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v against_o this_o practice_n of_o satan_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n unto_o we_o so_o he_o will_v give_v his_o blessing_n withal_o that_o they_o may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o for_o without_o this_o the_o mean_n will_v turn_v to_o our_o deep_a judgement_n v._o policy_n when_o he_o can_v work_v his_o will_n in_o their_o soul_n inward_o as_o he_o desire_v than_o he_o assay_v to_o do_v they_o mischief_n by_o some_o outward_a satanical_a operation_n as_o possession_n witchcraft_n or_o strike_v their_o body_n with_o strange_a disease_n or_o abuse_v their_o dwell_a place_n with_o fearful_a noise_n &_o apparition_n thus_o he_o plague_v 2._o job_n in_o his_o good_n and_o in_o his_o body_n when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o soul_n &_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o christ_n by_o temptation_n than_o he_o vex_v he_o by_o transportation_n mat._n 4._o 5._o 8._o and_o thus_o he_o bind_v a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n eighteen_o year_n luk._n 13._o 16._o here_o therefore_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n providence_n &_o for_o the_o presence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v though_o not_o from_o temptation_n inward_a in_o mind_n yet_o from_o such_o bodily_a and_o outward_a abuse_n and_o injury_n as_o the_o devil_n will_v inflict_v upon_o we_o for_o herein_o he_o be_v curb_v and_o restrain_v ordinary_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n whereupon_o crâ—ssâ—â—_n i_o take_v it_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v lawful_o pray_v against_o all_o outward_a cross_n and_o affliction_n so_o far_o â—orth_o as_o they_o be_v evil_a and_o proceed_v from_o that_o evil_a one_o the_o devil_n for_o this_o be_v god_n promise_n to_o the_o godly_a person_n ps._n 91._o 10._o there_o shall_v none_o evil_o come_v unto_o thou_o neither_o shall_v any_o plague_n come_v near_o thy_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o otherways_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a because_o it_o be_v many_o 19_o time_n good_a for_o they_o to_o be_v afflict_v psal._n 119._o 71._o vi_o policy_n last_o satan_n labour_v to_o bring_v god_n child_n to_o some_o fearful_a and_o miserable_a end_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o bodily_a death_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a horror_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o though_o he_o seldom_o spare_v any_o man_n yet_o he_o reserve_v the_o extremity_n of_o his_o power_n &_o malice_n to_o a_o man_n last_o gasp_n indeed_o he_o be_v many_o time_n restrain_v so_o as_o many_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v say_v at_o his_o end_n in_o despite_n of_o satan_n 29._o lord_n now_o lette_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n but_o where_o he_o be_v not_o restrain_v there_o he_o labour_v to_o bring_v man_n either_o to_o presumption_n or_o despair_n here_o death_n therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o good_a and_o comfortable_a death_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v so_o preserve_v therein_o and_o enable_v by_o grace_n that_o our_o end_n may_v neither_o be_v evil_a to_o ourselves_o nor_o in_o appearance_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v both_o time_n and_o grace_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o so_o as_o though_o our_o death_n be_v never_o so_o sudden_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o unprepared_a for_o though_o sudden_a death_n be_v very_o uncomfortable_a yet_o it_o be_v never_o dangerous_a to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o unprepared_a death_n be_v the_o plague_n of_o plague_n for_o after_o it_o there_o be_v no_o time_n nor_o mean_n allow_v unto_o man_n to_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n eccles._n 9_o 10._o uses_n 1._o that_o which_o we_o here_o pray_v for_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o practice_v dâ—â—â—l_n and_o therefore_o our_o special_a care_n must_v be_v to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n unto_o sin_n whether_o they_o come_v from_o our_o own_o corruption_n or_o from_o this_o evil_a world_n 1._o john_n 5._o 18._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o keep_v himself_o that_o the_o â—icked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o this_o we_o see_v may_v be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a 〈◊〉_d sign_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o regeneration_n now_o the_o way_n to_o do_v it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 18_o 19_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n which_o he_o expound_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o prescribe_v 2._o duty_n have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o have_v faith_n be_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v true_a religion_n in_o life_n and_o death_n renounce_v all_o heresy_n whatsoever_o whether_o of_o jew_n turk_n papist_n or_o any_o other_o which_o whosoever_o faith_n will_v do_v must_v not_o content_v himself_o with_o a_o show_n of_o godliness_n in_o profession_n but_o must_v get_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n fast_o root_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o he_o must_v express_v in_o his_o conversation_n and_o for_o this_o end_n these_o rule_n must_v be_v remember_v first_o we_o must_v have_v in_o our_o 1_o heart_n sincere_a love_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n christ_n must_v have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o our_o love_n to_o god_n in_o he_o must_v be_v so_o strong_a that_o it_o must_v overwhelm_v all_o other_o affection_n so_o as_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o paul_n i_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o doc_fw-fr judge_v â—_o they_o to_o be_v dongue_z that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o order_n of_o our_o love_n we_o must_v love_v god_n and_o christ_n for_o themselves_o &_o the_o church_n
bold-hardie_a that_o they_o will_v raiâ—e_v upon_o and_o defy_v the_o devil_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v go_v but_o without_o a_o call_n thereunto_o we_o may_v not_o so_o do_v indeed_o if_o by_o god_n providence_n we_o be_v call_v to_o live_v in_o such_o place_n necessary_o than_o this_o we_o may_v do_v we_o must_v not_o reason_n with_o the_o devil_n but_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o humble_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n and_o complain_v of_o satan_n vexation_n make_v god_n our_o shelter_n and_o defence_n both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n else_o if_o we_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o he_o without_o a_o call_n from_o god_n we_o may_v just_o be_v foil_v and_o abuse_v by_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n be_v 16._o because_o we_o have_v no_o promise_n from_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v protect_v from_o he_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a six_o petition_n touch_v which_o we_o must_v observe_v two_o thing_n in_o general_a first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o reason_n to_o move_v god_n who_o will_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o to_o persuade_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o pray_v thus_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v his_o request_n second_o that_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o last_o petition_n but_o general_o belong_v to_o they_o all_o as_o hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n because_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o meaning_n kingdom_n this_o here_o import_v three_o thing_n in_o god_n first_o import_v that_o he_o be_v al-sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o need_v no_o help_n nor_o instrument_n beside_o his_o sovereign_a will_n gen._n 17._o 1._o i_o be_o god_n al-sufficient_a second_o that_o he_o have_v a_o sovereign_a right_n and_o title_n to_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o a_o king_n have_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o territory_n and_o jurisdiction_n three_o that_o he_o have_v sovereign_a rule_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n govern_v they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n further_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o providence_n twofold_a whereby_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n even_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o instrument_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o both_o these_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v thou_o the_o kingdom_n be_v here_o call_v god_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v his_o kingdom_n of_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o alone_o thus_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o providence_n be_v both_o he_o second_o to_o distinguish_v god_n from_o earthly_a king_n for_o though_o they_o have_v a_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n as_o daniel_n tell_v nebuchadnezzer_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o these_o from_o god_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o god_n have_v they_o of_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o from_o any_o other_o now_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v blind_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n i_o will_v here_o kingdom_n propound_v some_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v such_o a_o sovereign_a kingdom_n as_o also_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o first_o this_o appear_v by_o that_o excellent_a order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o all_o his_o work_n by_o their_o creation_n for_o how_o fit_o do_v time_n and_o season_n as_o spring_v time_n and_o summer_n autumn_n and_o winter_n succeed_v one_o a_o other_o how_o sweet_o do_v the_o heavenly_a creature_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n serve_v for_o the_o creature_n here_o below_o as_o herb_n and_o plant_n how_o do_v these_o serve_v for_o beast_n and_o fowl_n and_o all_o of_o they_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n as_o this_o prove_v against_o the_o atheist_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o it_o show_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o most_o wise_a regiment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o a_o man_n see_v a_o great_a army_n in_o good_a array_n and_o every_o one_o keep_v his_o place_n and_o stand_v constant_o he_o will_v present_o commend_v the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o leader_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n and_o soverangntie_n of_o the_o almighty_a in_o that_o constant_a station_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o that_o sweet_a order_n which_o they_o observe_v from_o the_o creation_n second_o the_o terror_n &_o accusation_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n do_v argue_v 2_o evident_o the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n kingdom_n for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v some_o grievous_a sin_n either_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v so_o secret_o that_o no_o man_n know_v of_o it_o yet_o will_v his_o conscience_n accuse_v and_o fright_v he_o which_o it_o will_v not_o do_v unless_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o that_o fact_n to_o god_n the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o al._n three_o man_n of_o death_n that_o be_v such_o as_o by_o some_o notorious_a crime_n deserve_v 3_o death_n though_o through_o the_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n of_o magistrate_n they_o be_v let_v to_o escape_v yet_o ordinary_o they_o be_v overtake_v with_o some_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o one_o way_n or_o other_o meet_v with_o their_o desert_n which_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o god_n sovereign_a providence_n four_o the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v as_o contrary_a to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n 4_o as_o fire_n be_v to_o water_n and_o yet_o have_v it_o in_o all_o age_n win_v man_n unto_o it_o to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o love_v it_o so_o as_o they_o have_v be_v content_a for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n to_o forsake_v house_n and_o land_n wife_n &_o child_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o this_o no_o word_n of_o man_n can_v ever_o do_v &_o therefore_o it_o argue_v plain_o that_o some_o supernatural_a power_n work_v with_o it_o which_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n unto_o it_o here_o some_o may_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o kingdom_n contrary_n to_o god_n kingdom_n wherein_o he_o reign_v and_o therefore_o god_n kingdom_n be_v not_o absolute_a ans._n if_o we_o regard_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o may_v seem_v god_n kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v absolute_a because_o they_o continual_o rebel_v against_o his_o reveal_v will_v but_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o overrule_v satan_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n dispose_v most_o wise_o of_o all_o their_o work_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o god_n rule_v over_o all_o for_o howsoever_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o all_o other_o his_o instrument_n oppose_v themselves_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n yet_o god_n willing_o permit_v all_o such_o work_n and_o restrain_v they_o all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n so_o as_o that_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v against_o god_n reveal_v will_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o absolute_a will_n thou_o be_v the_o power_n by_o power_n be_v mean_v a_o ability_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v for_o the_o better_a power_n conceive_v of_o it_o note_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o powerful_a but_o even_o power_n itself_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v goodness_n and_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n man_n and_o angel_n be_v call_v powerful_a as_o receive_v power_n from_o god_n but_o god_n only_o be_v power_n itself_o because_o his_o nature_n be_v infinite_a in_o power_n as_o in_o all_o other_o property_n second_o that_o power_n and_o will_n in_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o our_o better_a conceive_v of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v but_o in_o themselves_o they_o differ_v not_o for_o god_n willing_a of_o a_o thing_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o do_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o we_o for_o we_o will_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v do_v but_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v he_o can_v will_n the_o scripture_n say_v god_n can_v lie_v nor_o deny_v himself_o nor_o die_v etc._n etc._n now_o as_o he_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o will_v they_o for_o they_o be_v no_o work_n of_o power_n but_o of_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n and_o therefore_o be_v god_n omnipotent_a because_o he_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o will_v the_o same_o thou_o be_v
etc._n etc._n here_o also_o we_o say_v god_n power_n be_v his_o own_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o alone_o not_o receive_v from_o any_o other_o as_o be_v also_o say_v of_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a god_n from_o all_o creature_n who_o have_v not_o power_n and_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o themselves_o but_o from_o god_n whereas_o all_o these_o in_o god_n be_v of_o himself_o alone_o and_o the_o glory_n by_o glory_n be_v mean_v excellency_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n this_o property_n right_o arise_v from_o the_o two_o former_a for_o see_v he_o have_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o power_n answerable_a to_o dispose_v and_o govern_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o of_o right_a all_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n belong_v unto_o he_o yea_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v from_o he_o so_o that_o sinful_a man_n must_v say_v with_o daniel_n unto_o we_o belong_v shame_n and_o confusion_n dan._n 9_o 7._o but_o unto_o god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n and_o dominion_n for_o evermore_o the_o use_n i._o this_o reason_n thus_o conceive_v and_o understand_v contain_v a_o god_n notable_a ground_n of_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o of_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o all_o distress_n of_o life_n and_o death_n for_o we_o have_v a_o father_n who_o be_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n now_o his_o power_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v we_o and_o be_v he_o our_o king_n and_o we_o his_o subject_n then_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o help_v us._n be_v glory_v he_o why_o what_o can_v make_v more_o for_o his_o glory_n then_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n in_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o help_v they_o in_o distress_n psal._n 50._o 15._o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v my_o name_n ii_o these_o word_n be_v a_o notable_a form_n of_o give_v thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o god_n for_o when_o the_o heavenly_a creature_n be_v say_v to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n they_o do_v it_o to_o this_o effect_n rev._n 4._o 9_o 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n again_o phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v distrustful_a in_o nothing_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_n where_o we_o see_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n must_v go_v together_o now_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a form_n of_o prayer_n must_v needs_o comprehend_v thanksgiving_n with_o petition_n as_o therefore_o in_o the_o six_o petition_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o ask_v all_o needful_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o in_o this_o reason_n he_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o these_o three_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n do_v general_o comprehend_v all_o matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o therefore_o when_o david_n bless_a god_n it_o be_v to_o this_o effect_n 1._o chron._n 29._o 11_o 12._o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v greatness_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o victory_n &_o praise_n for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n o_o lord_n and_o thou_o excelle_v as_o head_n over_o all_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o raign_a over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n be_v power_n and_o strength_n etc._n etc._n this_o point_n well_o observe_v direct_v we_o in_o two_o christian_a duty_n first_o god_n that_o we_o must_v be_v earnest_a and_o frequent_a in_o give_v praise_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o ask_v be_v grace_n to_o glorify_v god_n name_n and_o god_n the_o last_o thing_n we_o here_o do_v be_v to_o ascribe_v glory_n to_o god_n indeed_o second_o here_o we_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o must_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n namely_o in_o every_o blessing_n we_o must_v ascribe_v kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n unto_o god_n as_o in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v first_o therein_o labour_v to_o see_v and_o according_o to_o ascribe_v the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v god_n sovereignty_n in_o that_o creature_n that_o the_o right_n and_o interest_n thereto_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v it_o from_o he_o and_o not_o of_o thyself_o second_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o creature_n his_o providence_n in_o that_o thou_o have_v it_o and_o his_o power_n in_o that_o it_o serve_v for_o thy_o good_a and_o comfort_n in_o thy_o nourishment_n and_o refresh_n three_o when_o thou_o be_v comfort_v therewith_o give_v honour_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n so_o thou_o shall_v be_v true_o thankful_a and_o thus_o must_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o word_n and_o all_o other_o blessing_n that_o we_o enjoy_v yea_o this_o direction_n must_v we_o observe_v for_o our_o behaviour_n in_o affliction_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n sovereignty_n and_o power_n over_o we_o as_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o that_o he_o have_v right_a to_o dispose_v of_o we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o hand_n desire_v grace_n so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o therein_o that_o we_o may_v glorify_v his_o name_n and_o thus_o shall_v we_o honour_v god_n even_o in_o affliction_n iii_o here_o we_o see_v a_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o thing_n we_o pray_n ask_v of_o god_n namely_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n take_v shame_n and_o confusion_n to_o ourselves_o and_o give_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n thus_o do_v jacob_n gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n so_o dan._n 9_o 7._o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v righteousness_n but_o unto_o we_o open_a shame_n and_o thus_o come_v in_o humility_n of_o heart_n renounce_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v and_o endeavour_v to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o our_o request_n iv._o be_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n god_n then_o be_v he_o to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o creature_n for_o howsoever_o satan_n and_o earthly_a monarch_n have_v dominion_n and_o power_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o from_o god_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o power_n and_o permission_n from_o god_n but_o god_n of_o himself_o can_v punish_v and_o destroy_v last_o hereby_o we_o must_v be_v move_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o in_o all_o good_a duty_n for_o to_o such_o will_v he_o show_v his_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n for_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o so_o they_o may_v give_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o to_o god_n that_o give_v they_o amen_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o preface_n and_o the_o petition_n of_o this_o prayer_n here_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n in_o this_o word_n amen_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o very_o true_o it_o be_v common_o take_v to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o wish_v in_o this_o place_n import_v as_o much_o as_o so_o be_v it_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v so_o or_o such_o like_a but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o have_v here_o a_o further_a use_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o to_o express_v our_o desire_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v but_o also_o to_o testify_v our_o faith_n in_o assurance_n of_o receive_v they_o according_a to_o our_o desire_n for_o so_o it_o be_v usual_o take_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v use_v to_o affirm_v or_o assevere_v a_o thing_n with_o vehemency_n and_o certainty_n again_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v both_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n to_o prayer_n say_v thus_o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o mark_n 11._o 24._o where_o he_o show_v two_o principal_a thing_n require_v in_o prayer_n the_o first_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n we_o ask_v the_o second_o be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v we_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v now_o our_o desire_n be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o the_o six_o petition_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o prayer_n here_o undoubted_o be_v propound_v the_o testification_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o this_o effect_n as_o we_o have_v crave_v these_o thing_n at_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n so_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o in_o thy_o good_a time_n thou_o wilâ—_n for_o christ_n sake_n grant_v
the_o same_o unto_o us._n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v common_o only_o for_o a_o bare_a assent_n of_o the_o people_n answer_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o congregation_n but_o for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n belong_v both_o to_o minister_n and_o people_n that_o pray_v in_o faith_n whether_o public_o or_o private_o and_o that_o so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a by_o how_o much_o our_o faith_n excel_v our_o desire_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o we_o must_v set_v to_o every_o petition_n for_o to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o ourselves_o as_o when_o we_o say_v hallowed_a be_v thy_o name_n our_o heart_n must_v say_v amen_n that_o be_v as_o i_o desire_v grace_n to_o glorify_v thy_o name_n so_o i_o believe_v lord_n thou_o will_v enable_v i_o thereunto_o and_o so_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o use_n i._o fron_n the_o union_n of_o this_o word_n with_o the_o petition_n we_o learn_v 14._o that_o every_o child_n of_o god_n must_v believe_v particular_o and_o certain_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n &_o endeavour_v by_o grace_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o if_o as_o yet_o he_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o this_o the_o papist_n deny_v teach_v that_o a_o man_n must_v only_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o remission_n of_o sin_n belong_v to_o god_n church_n &_o hope_v well_o for_o himself_o and_o they_o make_v it_o presumption_n for_o a_o man_n to_o arrogate_v particular_a certainty_n unto_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n because_o we_o must_v believe_v to_o receive_v from_o god_n that_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n now_o god_n bid_v we_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o particular_a sin_n &_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o &_o so_o by_o faith_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o as_o for_o their_o general_a faith_n it_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n for_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o god_n church_n and_o to_o say_v we_o hope_v well_o when_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o bewray_v both_o ignorance_n &_o negligence_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o &_o therefore_o their_o hope_n without_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o blind_a presumption_n and_o here_o further_o we_o may_v note_v that_o by_o their_o opinion_n they_o abolish_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o with_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n make_v therein_o the_o gospel_n command_v every_o penitent_a person_n that_o believe_v to_o apply_v the_o same_o promise_n particular_o to_o himself_o &_o this_o part_n of_o it_o they_o cut_v off_o &_o so_o deprive_v the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o all_o tongue_n true_a comfort_n ii_o this_o testification_n of_o our_o faith_n join_v to_o our_o request_n show_v that_o all_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n for_o else_o the_o assent_n &_o affiance_n of_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v give_v together_o ob._n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o greek_a church_n now_o if_o one_o word_n of_o main_a use_n in_o prayer_n may_v be_v in_o unknown_a tongue_n why_o may_v not_o many_o &_o so_o a_o whole_a prayer_n ans._n though_o this_o word_n amen_o be_v hebrew_n yet_o by_o use_n it_o become_v as_o familiar_a &_o well_o know_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n &_o so_o in_o other_o church_n as_o any_o word_n of_o their_o own_o dialect_n as_o many_o latin_a word_n as_o nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la and_o other_o term_n of_o law_n by_o common_a use_n become_v familiar_a and_o well_o know_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o principal_a use_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o direction_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o may_v frame_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n on_o any_o occasion_n and_o because_o many_o through_o ignorance_n fail_v in_o this_o point_n therefore_o i_o will_v stand_v somewhat_o to_o show_v how_o the_o lord_n prayer_n must_v be_v make_v a_o pattern_n to_o our_o prayer_n for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v apply_v the_o several_a petition_n of_o this_o prayer_n both_o to_o the_o special_a pray_v time_n of_o prayer_n as_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o also_o to_o the_o special_a occasion_n whereupon_o we_o pray_v which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o of_o these_o three_o to_o wit_n 1._o some_o weighty_a business_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n 2._o some_o affliction_n we_o be_v in_o or_o in_o danger_n of_o 3._o or_o in_o regard_n of_o death_n now_o to_o apply_v the_o petition_n to_o each_o of_o these_o several_o i._o in_o the_o morning_n a_o fit_a prayer_n for_o that_o time_n before_o we_o set_v upon_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n prayer_n may_v thus_o be_v frame_v from_o these_o petition_n 1._o we_o must_v desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o seek_v the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o day_n follow_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n &_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o grace_n &_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o word_n that_o whole_a day_n 3._o enable_v we_o to_o do_v his_o will_n that_o day_n and_o not_o our_o own_o even_o with_o readiness_n &_o delight_n 4._o strengthen_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n that_o day_n for_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n 5._o that_o he_o will_v humble_v we_o in_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n &_o give_v we_o repentance_n for_o they_o &_o pardon_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o so_o no_o judgement_n light_v upon_o we_o for_o they_o and_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v incline_v to_o love_n &_o mercy_n towards_o our_o brethren_n as_o we_o desire_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o our_o own_o soul_n 6._o that_o god_n will_v strengthen_v we_o against_o temptation_n that_o neither_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n nor_o the_o devil_n prevail_v against_o us._n and_o of_o all_o these_o we_o must_v gather_v assurance_n because_o all_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n belong_v to_o god_n ii_o at_o evening_n also_o we_o may_v fit_o apply_v these_o petition_n for_o the_o comfortable_a prayer_n commend_v of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n that_o night_n 1._o entreat_v god_n to_o bless_v our_o rest_n unto_o we_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o glorify_v god_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v rest_v and_o sleep_v safe_o as_o his_o true_a subject_n under_o his_o gracious_a regiment_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v do_v his_o will_n as_o well_o in_o rest_n as_o in_o labour_n in_o the_o night_n and_o secret_o as_o in_o the_o day_n &_o sight_n of_o man_n 4._o that_o he_o will_v bless_v our_o rest_n &_o sleep_n that_o it_o may_v comfortable_o serve_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n 5._o that_o he_o will_v forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o day_n past_a that_o so_o no_o cuâ—se_n terror_n nor_o fear_v meet_v with_o we_o for_o they_o the_o night_n follow_v 6._o that_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o in_o our_o rest_n from_o all_o sinful_a lust_n from_o all_o wicked_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n either_o wake_v or_o sleep_v iii_o when_o we_o enterprise_n any_o weighty_a matter_n or_o business_n of_o our_o calling_n affair_n we_o may_v fit_o apply_v these_o petition_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o ability_n &_o good_a success_n therein_o for_o whatsoever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n we_o must_v do_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o we_o must_v pray_v that_o in_o this_o whole_a business_n our_o heart_n may_v be_v set_v sincere_o to_o seek_v the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n 2._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o guide_v and_o govern_v we_o in_o do_v the_o work_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v 3._o that_o in_o do_v of_o it_o we_o may_v make_v conscience_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v by_o faith_n rely_v upon_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o issue_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o whole_a endeavour_n 5._o that_o none_o of_o our_o sin_n may_v bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o we_o in_o the_o work_n 6._o that_o neither_o satan_n nor_o any_o other_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n may_v hinder_v we_o by_o temptation_n but_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o they_o all_o iv._o when_o any_o affliction_n lie_v upon_o we_o or_o we_o we_o may_v hence_o frame_v holy_a affliction_n request_n to_o god_n entreat_v 1._o that_o we_o may_v honour_v god_n by_o patience_n and_o obedience_n in_o that_o affliction_n and_o not_o dishonour_v he_o 2._o that_o god_n will_v show_v in_o we_o the_o
fruition_n of_o every_o grace_n and_o blessing_n we_o ask_v of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n amen_n verse_n 14._o for_o if_o you_o do_v forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o 15._o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n no_o more_o will_v your_o heavenly_a father_n forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n these_o two_o verse_n contain_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o five_o petition_n concern_v the_o other_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v propound_v with_o a_o limitation_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o forgive_a they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o the_o reason_n here_o be_v because_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o shall_v find_v such_o measure_n with_o god_n as_o we_o meet_v out_o unto_o our_o brethren_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n three_o point_n must_v be_v discuss_v forgive_v first_o who_o this_o reason_n do_v concern_v namely_o private_a man_n for_o private_a trespass_n it_o reach_v not_o to_o magistrate_n and_o public_a person_n in_o their_o function_n who_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_z minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a for_o to_o such_o the_o lord_n say_v thive_n eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v the_o 19_o offender_n but_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n must_v he_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o offender_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n and_o so_o must_v parent_n and_o master_n deal_v in_o their_o family_n and_o minister_n in_o their_o public_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o else_o offence_n will_v so_o abound_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o live_n for_o god_n people_n in_o the_o world_n ii_o point_n how_o do_v these_o depend_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o our_o forgive_n of_o man_n and_o god_n forgive_a we_o ans._n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o our_o forgive_a man_n their_o trespass_n be_v a_o cause_n why_o god_n forgive_v we_o for_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o can_v not_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o till_o we_o be_v enable_v thereunto_o of_o god_n but_o our_o forgive_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v forgive_v we_o be_v indeed_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o christ._n iii_o point_n how_o shall_v our_o forgiveness_n go_v before_o god_n forgive_a god_n we_o for_o so_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o import_v if_o you_o forgive_v your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v forgive_v you_o etc._n etc._n ans._n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o god_n give_v must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o it_o be_v give_v in_o heaven_n second_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o assure_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n now_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o heaven_n always_o go_v before_o our_o forgive_a other_o but_o our_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n with_o god_n follow_v after_o our_o forgive_n of_o man_n for_o a_o man_n sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v with_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v long_o remain_v without_o the_o assurance_n thereof_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o david_n for_o when_o nathan_n say_v 13._o the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v forgive_v in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o his_o 51._o â—arnest_a prayer_n for_o pardon_n afterward_o 〈…〉_z wes_z plain_o that_o he_o do_v not_o upon_o nathan_n speech_n receive_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o pardon_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n this_o then_o be_v christ_n meaning_n that_o if_o we_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n god_n will_v assure_v we_o in_o our_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v forgive_v we_o otherwise_o if_o we_o will_v not_o forgive_v god_n will_v deny_v we_o that_o assurance_n the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n be_v first_o and_o chief_o this_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o forgive_v motive_n and_o forget_v all_o private_a wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o whether_o great_a or_o final_a without_o desire_n of_o revenge_n the_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o hereto_o be_v these_o first_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n here_o express_o enjoin_v 1_o which_o must_v needs_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n second_o if_o we_o 2_o will_v not_o forgive_v man_n god_n will_v not_o forgive_v we_o this_o christ_n enforce_v by_o double_v the_o sentence_n now_o without_o god_n forgiveness_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v as_o we_o tender_v our_o own_o salvation_n three_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o we_o ourselves_o 3_o be_v subject_a to_o offer_v wrong_a to_o other_o this_o be_v intimate_v in_o this_o phrase_n except_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n so_o that_o every_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o trespass_v against_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o will_v be_v forgive_v when_o we_o trespass_n so_o must_v we_o also_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n now_o for_o the_o better_a perform_v of_o our_o duty_n herein_o these_o rule_n must_v forgive_a be_v observe_v i._o we_o shall_v perceive_v in_o sundry_a man_n many_o want_n &_o frailty_n which_o man_n law_n punish_v not_o as_o in_o old_a man_n forwardness_n in_o other_o hastiness_n and_o in_o some_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o praise_n now_o these_o and_o such_o like_v we_o must_v in_o love_n pass_v by_o without_o take_v notice_n thereof_o prov._n 19_o 11._o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n to_o pass_v by_o a_o offence_n ii_o rule_n if_o man_n give_v we_o some_o light_a occasion_n of_o offence_n as_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o ignorance_n unskilfulnes_n baseness_n poverty_n or_o such_o like_a we_o must_v light_o pass_v they_o over_o prefer_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n before_o outward_a reputation_n iii_o rule_n though_o a_o man_n do_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o flat_a injury_n yet_o if_o it_o do_v not_o manifest_o hinder_v god_n glory_n or_o too_o much_o prejudice_n our_o good_a estate_n by_o hurt_v our_o good_a name_n our_o good_n or_o life_n we_o must_v cause_v our_o private_a grief_n and_o hurt_n to_o yield_v to_o public_a peace_n iv._o rule_n if_o man_n do_v we_o such_o great_a wrong_n as_o manifest_o hinder_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a estate_n in_o life_n good_n or_o name_n then_o we_o must_v use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o lawful_a defence_n of_o law_n provide_v for_o that_o end_n always_o remember_v that_o in_o seek_v to_o right_n ourselves_o we_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n hatred_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n and_o with_o a_o single_a heart_n propound_v god_n glory_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o party_n that_o do_v we_o wrong_n second_o in_o this_o reason_n persuade_v to_o forgiveness_n we_o may_v see_v that_o together_o pardon_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n go_v together_o for_o here_o by_o this_o one_o branch_n of_o a_o reform_a life_n in_o brotherly_a forgiveness_n be_v understand_v all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o where_o be_v no_o reformation_n of_o life_n there_o be_v no_o pardon_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n will_v thou_o therefore_o be_v assure_v in_o thy_o conscience_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n towards_o thou_o in_o christ_n then_o reform_v thy_o life_n by_o every_o law_n of_o god_n for_o this_o will_v give_v thou_o assurance_n from_o god_n but_o if_o thy_o life_n be_v unreform_v thy_o hope_n of_o pardon_n be_v a_o mere_a conceit_n of_o thy_o own_o brain_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o want_v reformation_n now_o begin_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v begin_v then_o hold_v on_o and_o do_v it_o more_o and_o more_o for_o thy_o more_o full_a assurance_n vers_fw-la 16._o moreover_o when_o you_o fast_o look_v not_o sour_a as_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o disfigure_v their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v unto_o man_n to_o fast_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v rectify_v the_o abuse_n in_o almes-giving_a fast_v and_o in_o prayer_n do_v here_o come_v to_o a_o three_o christian_n duty_n namely_o fast_v wherein_o as_o in_o the_o former_a first_o he_o seek_v to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o then_o prescribe_v the_o true_a manner_n thereof_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o these_o particular_o i_o will_v in_o general_n handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o fast_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o text_n and_o exercise_v of_o this_o duty_n and_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o civil_a fast_o appoint_v by_o magistrate_n in_o their_o dominion_n for_o civil_a respect_n but_o of_o a_o religious_a fast_o respect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o join_v the_o doctrine_n of_o
fervent_o to_o call_v for_o mercy_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o scripture_n many_o time_n join_v prayer_n and_o fast_v together_o iv._o point_n the_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o which_o may_v fast_o just_o move_v we_o thereunto_o and_o they_o be_v seven_o first_o when_o we_o ourselves_o 1_o have_v fall_v into_o any_o grievous_a sin_n or_o sin_n whereof_o our_o conscience_n accuse_v we_o and_o whereby_o we_o procure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o we_o then_o to_o resonne_fw-fr ourselves_o and_o to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n we_o have_v need_v to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v 1._o sam._n 7._o 6._o the_o israelite_n have_v fall_v to_o idolairie_n put_v away_o their_o strange_a god_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o weep_v and_o fast_v and_o when_o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o their_o forgiveness_n by_o the_o messiah_n than_o they_o humble_v themselves_o in_o fast_v before_o the_o lord_n levit._n 16._o 29._o second_o when_o 2_o some_o among_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o grievous_a sin_n though_o we_o ourselves_o be_v clear_a from_o it_o yet_o than_o we_o must_v fast_o because_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o god_n judgement_n may_v just_o fall_v upon_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n blame_v the_o corinthian_n â—_o because_o they_o sorrow_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o incest_n commit_v among_o they_o and_o in_o this_o regard_n every_o godly_a person_n ought_v to_o humble_v himself_o because_o of_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o atheism_n blasphemy_n oppression_n etc._n etc._n which_o abound_v among_o us._n three_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o any_o judgement_n lie_v upon_o we_o so_o do_v the_o 16._o israelite_n 3_o when_o they_o fall_v in_o battle_n before_o the_o beniamite_n and_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v for_o many_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o have_v lie_v long_o upon_o us._n four_o 4_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o any_o fearful_a judgement_n lie_v heavy_a on_o other_o among_o who_o we_o live_v though_o we_o ourselves_o be_v freo_fw-la in_o this_o case_n david_n oft_o time_n humble_v himself_o not_o only_a when_o his_o child_n get_v in_o adultery_n be_v sick_a 2._o sam._n 12._o 16._o but_o even_o when_o his_o enemy_n be_v sick_a he_o fast_v psal._n 35._o 13._o five_o when_o god_n judgement_n be_v imminent_a &_o 5_o as_o it_o be_v hang_v over_o our_o head_n so_o do_v iâ—hosaphat_n 3._o when_o his_o enemy_n come_v against_o his_o country_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o ought_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v daily_o plot_v our_o 6_o subversion_n six_o when_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o needful_a blessing_n of_o god_n especial_o such_o as_o concern_v salvation_n thus_o 30._o cornesius_fw-la beseech_v the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v when_o he_o desire_v true_a resolution_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v to_o get_v assurance_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n seven_o for_o god_n 7_o blessing_n and_o good_a success_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o do_v the_o church_n for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n when_o they_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v act._n 13._o 3._o and_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v at_o this_o day_n these_o be_v the_o just_a occasion_n of_o fast_v mention_v in_o the_o word_n whereto_o we_o may_v refer_v the_o rest_n and_o when_o any_o of_o these_o befall_v particular_a person_n family_n congregation_n city_n country_n or_o kingdom_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o humble_v themselves_o in_o fast_v before_o the_o lord_n u._n point_n the_o time_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o this_o now_o be_v free_a in_o regard_n of_o fast_o conscience_n indeed_o in_o the_o old_a 29._o testament_n they_o have_v a_o set_a time_n of_o fast_v to_o wit_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seanenth_fw-mi month_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o set_a time_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n only_a man_n must_v fast_o as_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o diverse_a reform_a church_n have_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v i_o answer_v those_o fast_n be_v set_v for_o order_n sake_n and_o not_o to_o bind_v conscience_n and_o they_o be_v civil_a fast_n and_o not_o religious_a for_o the_o church_n may_v alâ—er_v they_o at_o her_o pleasure_n the_o time_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o be_v the_o time_n of_o mourning_n which_o be_v uncertain_a unto_o any_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o time_n thereof_o can_v be_v set_v which_o must_v be_v mark_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v herein_o err_v in_o that_o they_o bind_v 7_o man_n conscience_n to_o their_o set_a time_n of_o religious_a fast_n tollet_fw-la instr_n sacerd_v l._n 6._o c._n â—_o ui_o point_n the_o kind_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o and_o they_o be_v two_o private_a fast_o and_o public_a a_o private_a fast_o be_v that_o which_o be_v perform_v private_o either_o by_o one_o man_n alone_o for_o some_o of_o the_o forename_a occasion_n peculiar_a to_o to_o himself_o as_o cornelius_n do_v act._n 10._o 33._o when_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o true_a messiss_n or_o by_o a_o private_a family_n upon_o peculiar_a cause_n move_v they_o thereto_o and_o so_o do_v hester_n fast_o with_o her_o maid_n hester_n 4._o 16._o this_o fast_o be_v foretell_v by_o 12._o zacharie_n the_o land_n shall_v bewail_v every_o family_n apart_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n apart_o and_o their_o wine_n apart_o etc._n etc._n a_o public_a fass_n be_v that_o which_o be_v perform_v public_o by_o diverse_a family_n assemble_v in_o one_o or_o in_o many_o congregation_n and_o this_o public_a fast_n be_v appoint_v partly_o by_o the_o church_n &_o partly_o by_o the_o magistrate_n the_o 14._o church_n must_v judge_v of_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o and_o the_o 3._o magistrate_n must_v authorise_v and_o proclaim_v it_o again_o a_o religious_a fast_n may_v be_v distinguish_v otherways_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n of_o continuance_n and_o manner_n of_o abstinence_n therein_o for_o sometime_o a_o religious_a fast_o be_v only_o from_o one_o meal_n for_o one_o day_n as_o judg._n 20._o 26._o sometime_o it_o be_v from_o one_o meal_n for_o many_o day_n together_o as_o 1._o sam._n 31._o 13._o they_o fast_v seven_o day_n together_o for_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n abstain_v from_o their_o dinner_n and_o take_v some_o refresh_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o so_o daniel_n fast_v for_o three_o week_n of_o day_n that_o be_v each_o day_n from_o morning_n till_o night_n dan._n 10._o 3._o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o sustenance_n for_o many_o day_n together_o so_o hester_n and_o her_o maid_n fast_v three_o day_n hest._n 4._o 16._o now_o the_o two_o former_a may_v be_v use_v of_o we_o as_o occasion_n serve_v but_o this_o last_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o in_o this_o regard_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n they_o live_v in_o hot_a country_n and_o so_o have_v cold_a stomach_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o may_v fast_v three_o day_n without_o any_o great_a inconvenience_n but_o we_o that_o live_v in_o cold_a climate_n have_v hot_a stomach_n and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o more_o and_o often_o refresh_v than_o they_o have_v neither_o can_v we_o fast_v so_o long_o without_o endanger_v life_n or_o health_n now_o fast_v must_v be_v to_o humble_a and_o afflict_v the_o body_n but_o not_o to_o destroy_v it_o thus_o much_o of_o fast_v in_o general_a now_o i_o come_v to_o christ_n doctrine_n of_o fast_v here_o propound_v and_o first_o of_o his_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o then_o use_v among_o the_o jew_n when_o you_o fast_o look_v not_o as_o the_o hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n quest._n how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n joel._n 1._o 13_o 14._o where_o he_o bid_v they_o howl_v and_o cry_v in_o their_o fast_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o mournful_a countenance_n and_o indeed_o in_o a_o true_a fast_o right_o celebrate_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o heart_n must_v needs_o be_v testify_v by_o some_o convenient_a sign_n and_o gesture_n in_o the_o body_n ans._n christ_n do_v not_o here_o simple_o condemn_v a_o sorrowful_a countenance_n in_o fast_v when_o as_o just_a occasion_n of_o sorrow_n therein_o be_v offer_v for_o 2_o nehemiah_n look_v sad_a but_o only_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisy_n who_o when_o they_o fast_v have_v a_o sad_a countenance_n without_o a_o sorrowful_a heart_n for_o all_o their_o heavy_a look_n they_o have_v no_o break_a spirit_n this_o therefore_o christ_n say_v carry_v not_o a_o sad_a and_o heavy_a look_n when_o thou_o have_v no_o sorrowful_a mourn_a heart_n mind_v not_o thy_o outward_a
thou_o do_v not_o anoint_v but_o she_o have_v anoint_v my_o foot_n with_o ointment_n for_o as_o davidâ—aith_o â—aith_z god_n give_v oil_n to_o make_v the_o face_n to_o shine_v ps._n 104._o 15._o but_o yet_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o neither_o do_v they_o bind_v we_o to_o anoint_v our_o head_n when_o we_o fast_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o if_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v proper_o then_o shall_v christ_n condemn_v all_o the_o fast_n of_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o use_v neither_o ointment_n nor_o wash_n but_o abstain_v from_o all_o such_o bodily_a delight_n for_o that_o time_n 2._o christ_n shall_v command_v contrary_n namely_o the_o use_n of_o such_o thing_n in_o fast_v as_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o feast_v wherein_o man_n use_v to_o be_v joyful_a &_o cheerful_a 3._o he_o shall_v enjoin_v that_o to_o some_o country_n which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n or_o at_o least_o can_v not_o be_v use_v of_o they_o without_o excessive_a charge_n as_o in_o this_o or_o other_o cold_a country_n where_o sweet_a oil_n be_v rare_a &_o costly_a the_o true_a meaning_n therefore_o must_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n now_o christ_n intent_n be_v here_o as_o in_o the_o former_a point_n of_o alms-deed_n &_o prayer_n to_o prescribe_v unto_o man_n the_o approve_v of_o their_o heart_n unto_o god_n in_o fast_v by_o avoid_v ostentation_n therein_o &_o desire_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n &_o therefore_o he_o name_v such_o behaviour_n as_o do_v no_o way_n intimate_v a_o fast_o unto_o other_o meaning_n thereby_o that_o we_o shall_v conceal_v our_o private_a fast_n from_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o thou_o fast_o private_o so_o carry_v thyself_o that_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v to_o man_n thou_o fast_o and_o in_o all_o thy_o fast_n seek_v only_o to_o approve_v thy_o heart_n unto_o god_n the_o word_n thus_o explain_v contain_v 2._o part_n a_o commandment_n and_o a_o reason_n thereof_o the_o commandment_n be_v twofold_a first_o that_o we_o shall_v conceal_v our_o fast_n from_o man_n intimate_v by_o wash_v thy_o face_n &_o anoint_v thy_o head_n second_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n in_o our_o relgious_a fast_n in_o these_o word_n that_o thou_o seem_v not_o to_o man_n to_o fast_o but_o to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a in_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o conceal_v commandment_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o private_a worship_n of_o god_n must_v be_v perform_v private_o unto_o god_n &_o conceal_v from_o man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o private_a fast_n which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_a our_o prayer_n be_v true_a of_o prayer_n itself_o &_o of_o every_o part_n of_o god_n private_a worship_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o as_o may_v thus_o appear_v first_o in_o all_o action_n of_o god_n worship_n there_o must_v be_v observe_v a_o holy_a comeliness_n &_o decency_n which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o they_o be_v perform_v with_o fiâ—_n &_o convenient_a circumstance_n that_o be_v public_a action_n of_o worship_n with_o public_a circumstance_n and_o private_a action_n with_o private_a circumstance_n as_o public_a prayer_n must_v be_v make_v of_o a_o public_a person_n in_o a_o public_a place_n with_o a_o audible_a &_o loud_a voice_n &_o private_a prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o a_o private_a place_n by_o private_a person_n with_o a_o still_a and_o low_a voice_n &_o other_o seemly_a private_a gesture_n second_o when_o private_a worship_n be_v perform_v with_o public_a circumstance_n there_o be_v many_o occasion_n give_v to_o ambition_n pride_n &_o hypocrisy_n but_o be_v do_v private_o these_o occasion_n be_v prevent_v &_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o free_a to_o seek_v the_o approbation_n of_o god_n only_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o direct_v our_o practice_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o first_o that_o we_o must_v not_o reserve_v our_o private_a preparation_n to_o god_n public_a worship_n worship_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n but_o prepare_v ourselves_o at_o home_n private_o in_o our_o chamber_n or_o closet_n for_o though_o to_o pray_v every_o where_o 1_o be_v lawful_a yet_o because_o convenient_a circumstance_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o worship_n all_o our_o action_n of_o worship_n therefore_o private_a prayer_n in_o a_o public_a place_n be_v not_o so_o seemly_a nor_o convenient_a for_o public_a circumstance_n do_v not_o beseem_v private_a worship_n quest._n what_o if_o a_o man_n want_v time_n or_o have_v forget_v to_o prepare_v himself_o before_o hand_n ans._n 'slight_o pretence_n can_v justify_v any_o disorder_n in_o god_n worship_n &_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n will_v needs_o there_o perform_v his_o private_a preparation_n he_o must_v conceal_v all_o outward_a sign_n of_o prayer_n &_o only_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n unto_o god_n for_o a_o good_a duty_n may_v become_v offensive_a 2_o by_o inconvenient_a circumstance_n second_o this_o show_v how_o christian_n family_n god_n must_v order_v their_o private_a exercise_n of_o religion_n namely_o so_o private_o for_o voice_n &_o gesture_n that_o they_o may_v conceal_v the_o same_o from_o other_o beside_o their_o family_n present_a and_o so_o must_v particular_a person_n pray_v alone_o observe_v such_o circumstance_n as_o may_v conceal_v their_o prayer_n from_o other_o for_o all_o occasion_n of_o ostentation_n must_v be_v avoid_v that_o so_o the_o heart_n may_v apply_v itself_o whole_o towards_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o seem_v not_o to_o man_n to_o fast_o this_o be_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o christ_n how_o commandment_n wherein_o we_o learn_v a_o second_o duty_n in_o a_o religious_a fast_o namely_o that_o therein_o we_o seek_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o &_o our_o action_n only_o to_o god_n for_o which_o end_n we_o must_v observe_v 3._o thing_n 1._o with_o our_o fast_n we_o must_v join_v a_o conversion_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o sin_n unto_o god_n joel_n 2._o 12._o turn_v you_o unto_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n &_o with_o fast_v there_o god_n have_v join_v they_o together_o &_o they_o may_v not_o be_v sever_v now_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v fast_v turn_v to_o god_n in_o fast_v we_o must_v have_v special_a regard_n to_o our_o behaviour_n both_o before_o in_o and_o after_o our_o fast_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a before_o the_o fast_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o thereto_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n by_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o our_o fast_n a_o worthy_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o 3._o jehoshaphat_n who_o consider_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o approach_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v sore_o afraid_a &_o thereupon_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n &_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n in_o fast_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v more_o tender_a affection_n &_o deep_a humiliation_n then_o ordinary_a 1._o sam._n 7._o 6._o the_o israelite_n humble_v themselves_o in_o fast_v for_o their_o idolatry_n in_o mispah_n draw_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n which_o word_n import_v their_o deep_a humiliation_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o abundant_a weep_n as_o some_o expound_v the_o place_n or_o by_o pour_v out_o water_n indeed_o to_o signify_v that_o they_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o fast_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o our_o behaviour_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n may_v be_v every_o way_n better_o than_o before_o a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v renew_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n upon_o their_o 1._o humiliation_n do_v not_o only_o 38._o write_v it_o and_o 1._o seal_v unto_o it_o but_o bind_v themselves_o thereto_o by_o 29._o curse_n &_o oath_n 2._o that_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o &_o our_o action_n to_o god_n in_o fast_v we_o must_v be_v sure_o we_o propound_v unto_o ourselves_o therein_o the_o right_a end_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_n which_o we_o have_v before_o propound_v for_o if_o we_o fail_v therein_o and_o propound_v other_o end_n unto_o ourselves_o we_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a action_n unto_o ourselves_o 3._o with_o our_o fast_n we_o must_v join_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n mercy_n &_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n for_o without_o these_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v not_o sincere_a nay_o god_n reject_v that_o bodily_a humiliation_n which_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o mercy_n &_o compassion_n as_o we_o may_v see_v at_o large_a isaiah_n 58._o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n i_o show_v before_o that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o which_o when_o we_o do_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a
treasure_n be_v second_o how_o a_o man_n must_v lay_v it_o up_o for_o himself_o both_o these_o we_o must_v mark_v with_o reverence_n because_o they_o be_v point_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n in_o the_o practice_n whereof_o stand_v our_o salvation_n for_o the_o first_o in_o search_v it_o out_o we_o will_v first_o consider_v what_o be_v erroneous_o think_v to_o be_v this_o treasure_n which_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o to_o lay_v up_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 21._o have_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n abuse_v the_o world_n hereabout_o make_v the_o overplus_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n to_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o put_v into_o a_o store-chest_n be_v say_v they_o in_o the_o pope_n custody_n and_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o plenary_a open_n and_o shut_v of_o this_o chest_n and_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o these_o merit_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o give_v out_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n when_o and_o to_o who_o he_o will_n and_o hereby_o indeed_o he_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v his_o kingdom_n for_o hereby_o come_v infinite_a wealth_n and_o revenue_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o true_a treasure_n â—ay_n it_o be_v corrupt_a answer_n and_o deceitful_a for_o two_o cause_n for_o first_o hereby_o they_o abase_v the_o true_a treasure_n which_o be_v christ_n merit_n by_o add_v supply_n thereto_o from_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n for_o if_o christ_n merit_n receive_v increase_v from_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n than_o it_o be_v not_o al-sufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o so_o but_o a_o poor_a treasure_n second_o hereby_o they_o make_v the_o merit_n of_o saint_n depart_v to_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o other_o which_o live_v long_o after_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n application_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o absurd_a for_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v for_o himself_o but_o say_v he_o can_v yet_o shall_v his_o merit_n be_v for_o himself_o alone_o and_o for_o none_o other_o for_o every_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o salvation_n be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o work_n he_o do_v that_o way_n can_v only_o redound_v unto_o himself_o only_a christ_n jesus_n our_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o make_v a_o public_a person_n for_o this_o end_n can_v merit_v for_o other_o the_o true_a treasure_n then_o to_o let_v the_o other_o pass_v be_v in_o a_o word_n the_o true_a treasure_n god_n that_o one_o only_o eternal_a essence_n in_o three_o person_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o alone_o be_v all_o goodness_n and_o happiness_n to_o be_v find_v gen._n 15._o 1._o i_o be_o thy_o buckler_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n say_v god_n to_o abraham_n and_o psal._n 16._o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n say_v david_n i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o treasure_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v on_o this_o for_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v see_v and_o say_v thus_o much_o this_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o god_n become_v our_o treasure_n treasure_n and_o for_o this_o end_n we_o must_v conceive_v of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o christ_n for_o out_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o our_o god_n and_o so_o not_o our_o treasure_n but_o god_n incarnate_a be_v our_o true_a treasure_n coloss._n 2._o 3._o in_o who_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n coloss._n 3._o 3._o our_o life_n even_o eternal_a life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n as_o in_o a_o treasury_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 31._o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n and_o joh._n 1._o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n as_o out_o of_o a_o full_a treasury_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n now_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o his_o incarnation_n but_o conceive_v further_o of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o his_o obedience_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v our_o treasure_n which_o be_v reveal_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v that_o thing_n prepare_v of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o which_o eye_n have_v not_o â—eene_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o natural_a man_n to_o conceive_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 9_o but_o why_o will_n some_o say_v shall_v christ_n crucify_v be_v call_v our_o treasure_n ans._n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o storehouse_n of_o all_o true_a blessing_n convey_v from_o god_n to_o man_n will_v thou_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o righteousness_n with_o god_n why_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 21._o will_v thou_o have_v life_n everlasting_a this_o same_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o life_n eternal_a 1._o joh._n 5._o and_o he_o that_o have_v he_o have_v life_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 12._o will_v thou_o have_v comfort_n in_o distress_n and_o true_a delight_n in_o temporal_a blessing_n then_o get_v christ_n jesus_n for_o he_o be_v life_n in_o death_n and_o without_o he_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v no_o blessing_n unto_o us._n ii_o point_n have_v find_v what_o this_o treasure_n be_v let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o treasure_n every_o one_o must_v lay_v it_o up_o for_o himself_o for_o so_o christ_n here_o command_v lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v lay_v up_o christ_n crucify_v for_o our_o treasure_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v five_o thing_n intimate_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o he_o that_o buy_v the_o field_n wherein_o the_o hide_a treasure_n be_v 1._o we_o must_v find_v this_o treasure_n 2._o we_o must_v value_v it_o 3._o obtain_v and_o get_v it_o 4._o assure_v it_o to_o ourselves_o 5._o use_v it_o as_o a_o treasure_n i._o duty_n we_o must_v needs_o find_v this_o treasure_n first_o of_o all_o else_o we_o can_v treasure_n value_v it_o nor_o obtain_v it_o we_o can_v assure_v it_o to_o ourselves_o nor_o use_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o parable_n where_o it_o be_v call_v a_o hide_a treasure_n for_o we_o can_v have_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v before_o we_o find_v it_o now_o the_o find_n of_o this_o treasure_n stand_v in_o god_n reveal_v of_o it_o unto_o we_o let_v we_o see_v that_o natural_o we_o want_v it_o and_o make_v we_o feel_v that_o we_o be_v poor_a without_o it_o and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o it_o whereupon_o illumination_n we_o begin_v to_o seek_v it_o every_o reveal_n of_o this_o treasure_n be_v not_o the_o find_n of_o it_o for_o god_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n two_o way_n first_o general_o whereby_o a_o man_n in_o read_v the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o second_o more_o special_o when_o beside_o the_o general_a sense_n god_n make_v a_o man_n feel_v the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o in_o this_o special_a illumination_n stand_v the_o true_a find_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n but_o not_o common_a to_o all_o for_o our_o natural_a eye_n can_v discern_v it_o and_o the_o more_o we_o be_v dazzle_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o worldly_a treasure_n pomp_n and_o vanity_n the_o blind_a we_o be_v about_o this_o spiritual_a treasure_n yea_o this_o treasure_n be_v hide_v from_o many_o that_o be_v able_a to_o propound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o as_o christ_n say_v 25._o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v ofitimes_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v unto_o babe_n for_o till_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o special_a illumination_n whereby_o a_o man_n see_v his_o own_o misery_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o great_a need_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n christ_n be_v a_o hide_a treasure_n unto_o he_o in_o regard_v whereof_o we_o must_v descend_v into_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o there_o try_v whether_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n in_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o desire_n and_o hunger_a after_o christ_n god_n have_v reveal_v this_o treasure_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v say_v 41._o we_o see_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o be_v blind_a unless_o we_o true_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n oh_o therefore_o labour_n for_o this_o special_a illumination_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v never_o be_v sweet_a
and_o pleasant_a to_o we_o till_o we_o find_v this_o precious_a treasure_n hide_v therein_o ii_o duty_n have_v find_v this_o treasure_n we_o must_v high_o prize_v and_o treasure_n value_v it_o even_o above_o all_o that_o we_o have_v or_o can_v get_v nay_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o so_o do_v the_o man_n in_o the_o parable_n matth._n 13._o 44._o esteem_n the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n above_o all_o his_o good_n and_o 8._o paul_n so_o esteem_v of_o christ_n crucify_v that_o he_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n and_o judge_v they_o as_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ._n this_o high_a esteem_n of_o christ_n be_v needful_a if_o ever_o we_o mean_v to_o lay_v he_o up_o for_o our_o treasure_n and_o then_o have_v we_o make_v good_a progress_n in_o this_o heavenly_a purchase_n when_o we_o true_o value_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v ourselves_o hereunto_o and_o labour_n so_o to_o frame_v our_o whole_a conversation_n in_o speech_n and_o in_o action_n that_o they_o may_v testify_v at_o how_o high_a a_o rate_n we_o value_v christ._n and_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v christ_n jesus_n unto_o we_o in_o which_o regard_n it_o 6._o be_v call_v a_o treasure_n therefore_o it_o also_o must_v be_v high_o value_v even_o above_o all_o carthly_a thing_n thus_o david_n do_v psal._n 119._o 72._o the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n mouth_n be_v better_a unto_o i_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n verse_n 127._o i_o love_v thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n yea_o above_o much_o five_o gold_n hereof_o wisdom_n say_v 19_o my_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n even_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n and_o my_o revenue_n better_a than_o â—ine_o silver_n it_o be_v happy_a for_o we_o if_o we_o do_v thus_o value_v the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o hold_v there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o so_o that_o be_v know_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n whence_o it_o be_v learn_v whether_o out_o of_o god_n word_n or_o the_o write_n of_o man_n but_o they_o be_v sarre_o deceive_v for_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n only_o be_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o they_o alone_o discover_v unto_o we_o this_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v esteem_v far_o above_o all_o the_o write_n of_o man_n which_o if_o we_o will_v do_v we_o shall_v feel_v that_o power_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o natural_o we_o lack_v iii_o duty_n have_v find_v out_o and_o right_o value_v this_o true_a treasure_n ourselves_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o get_v it_o for_o ourselves_o and_o make_v it_o our_o own_o so_o do_v the_o man_n in_o the_o parable_n matth._n 13._o 44._o when_o he_o have_v find_v the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n and_o so_o christ_n here_o command_v lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o yourselves_o now_o that_o we_o may_v get_v this_o treasure_n to_o ourselves_o we_o must_v conscionable_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o wit_n i._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v with_o all_o reverence_n care_n and_o diligence_n labour_v to_o mix_v it_o with_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n ii_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o due_a preparation_n iii_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o faith_n earnest_o and_o constant_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o fivition_n of_o this_o treasure_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n two_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o reach_v out_o this_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n unto_o we_o and_o our_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o our_o soul_n wherewith_o we_o receive_v they_o now_o by_o our_o prayer_n we_o testify_v this_o faith_n and_o sanctify_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o two_o former_a mean_n iv._o duty_n have_v get_v this_o treasure_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o make_v it_o ourselves_o sure_a unto_o ourselves_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v follow_v paul_n counsel_n and_o charge_n to_o rich_a man_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 17_o 18_o 19_o charge_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v neither_o trust_n in_o uncerten_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n that_o they_o do_v good_a and_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n where_o mark_v how_o by_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o by_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n we_o be_v exhort_v to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n what_o will_n some_o say_v must_v we_o be_v save_v by_o our_o almsdeed_n and_o good_a work_n ans._n not_o so_o for_o the_o 1â—_n ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v god_n election_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o us._n but_o the_o foundation_n which_o we_o must_v lay_v up_o for_o ourselves_o be_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n for_o our_o assurance_n in_o god_n foundation_n and_o this_o we_o lay_v by_o our_o good_a work_n of_o love_n mercy_n and_o justice_n all_o which_o be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n glory_n they_o be_v sure_a testimony_n of_o our_o portion_n in_o the_o true_a treasure_n jesus_n christ_n for_o hereby_o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o v._o duty_n have_v get_v this_o treasure_n sure_a to_o ourselves_o we_o must_v use_v treasure_n it_o as_o a_o treasure_n hereunto_o three_o duty_n be_v require_v i._o we_o must_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n for_o there_o christ_n our_o treasure_n be_v and_o where_o 1_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v our_o heart_n be_v and_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v on_o christ_n in_o desire_n in_o joy_n and_o delight_n it_o can_v be_v but_o our_o life_n will_v be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a though_o our_o body_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o let_v we_o beware_v that_o our_o affection_n be_v not_o set_v on_o thing_n below_o for_o than_o be_v not_o christ_n our_o treasure_n at_o all_o ii_o we_o must_v turn_v our_o earthly_a good_n into_o heavenly_a 2_o treasure_n this_o we_o do_v by_o employ_v they_o in_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o he_o that_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n prou._n 19_o 17._o so_o that_o the_o merciful_a man_n have_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o debtor_n for_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o poor_a man_n as_o his_o messenger_n unto_o the_o rich_a to_o borrow_v of_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o poor_a man_n lack_v and_o the_o lord_n return_v of_o payment_n be_v in_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v explain_v this_o point_n 33._o bid_v sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n make_v you_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n that_o can_v fail_v in_o heaven_n where_o no_o thief_n come_v neither_o moth_n corrupt_v this_o than_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o direction_n for_o this_o happy_a exchange_n of_o earthly_a good_n for_o heavenly_a treasure_n than_o which_o who_o can_v wish_v a_o better_a increase_n iii_o we_o must_v rather_o 3_o part_v with_o all_o that_o we_o have_v then_o with_o christ_n jesus_n friend_n good_n country_n liberty_n nay_o our_o own_o life_n and_o dear_a heart_n blood_n must_v all_o go_v for_o this_o treasure_n sake_n so_o do_v the_o good_a purchasser_n part_n with_o all_o he_o have_v for_o to_o â—â—ie_v the_o field_n in_o which_o this_o treasure_n be_v matth._n 13._o 44._o but_o if_o we_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o christ_n then_o with_o some_o or_o with_o all_o of_o these_o than_o we_o use_v not_o christ_n as_o the_o true_a treasure_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n become_v our_o treasure_n let_v we_o therefore_o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v these_o five_o duty_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v for_o when_o christ_n become_v our_o treasure_n mark_v what_o will_v follow_v we_o shall_v find_v in_o our_o heart_n such_o sweet_a content_n therein_o that_o neither_o prosperity_n shall_v lift_v we_o up_o too_o high_a nor_o adversity_n cast_v we_o down_o too_o low_a nothing_o shall_v daunt_v we_o while_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n sure_a no_o kind_n of_o death_n no_o not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o commandment_n now_o follow_v the_o particular_a reason_n thereof_o where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o canker_n corrupt_v etc._n etc._n this_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o unchangeable_a certainty_n and_o safety_n of_o this_o
vocation_n adoption_n and_o justification_n these_o and_o such_o like_v he_o can_v perceive_v in_o himself_o more_o or_o less_o v._o in_o a_o word_n hereby_o he_o can_v discern_v the_o true_a treasure_n from_o worldly_a hereby_o he_o know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heavenly_a thing_n above_o earthly_a these_o thing_n the_o natural_a 〈◊〉_d can_v do_v but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 15._o look_n whatsoever_o befall_v he_o therein_o he_o can_v see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n work_v for_o his_o good_a therein_o he_o can_v discern_v god_n wisdom_n power_n and_o providence_n in_o all_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o most_o excellent_a use_n of_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n the_o second_o action_n of_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v to_o judge_v determine_v wisdom_n and_o give_v sentence_n of_o thing_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a in_o practice_n and_o behaviour_n and_o here_o this_o one_o thing_n must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o this_o wisdom_n happiness_n be_v to_o determine_v of_o true_a happiness_n whereto_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v which_o happiness_n be_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n herein_o david_n show_v his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n far_o different_a from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 4._o 6._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a there_o be_v the_o worldling_n happiness_n but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o there_o be_v true_a happiness_n so_o paul_n come_v among_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o gentile_n profess_v that_o he_o esteem_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a 1._o cor._n 2._o 2._o for_o who_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n he_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v loss_n phil._n 3._o 8._o and_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v our_o wisdom_n for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v all_o humane_a learning_n and_o policy_n yet_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o this_o right_o to_o determine_v of_o true_a happiness_n all_o his_o wisdom_n will_v prove_v foolishness_n for_o 1â—_n the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a that_o be_v a_o fool_n to_o the_o world_n in_o esteem_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v only_o true_a wisdom_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o he_o true_a happiness_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a indeed_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n another_o chief_a part_n oâ—_n this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o providence_n godly_a providence_n whereby_o we_o forecast_v by_o all_o mean_n how_o to_o compass_v and_o come_v by_o true_a happinesseâ—_n herein_o the_o power_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v show_v and_o without_o this_o though_o otherwise_o a_o man_n discern_v the_o right_n yet_o his_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v imperfect_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o action_n of_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n whereby_o we_o may_v describe_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n whereby_o describe_v they_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o to_o judge_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v that_o true_a happiness_n whereto_o the_o life_n of_o man_n ought_v to_o tend_v and_o withal_o to_o forecast_v and_o provide_v by_o what_o good_a mean_n it_o may_v be_v compass_v and_o he_o who_o mind_n be_v endue_v herewith_o in_o some_o true_a measure_n have_v the_o single_a eye_n now_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o single_a eye_n be_v to_o make_v the_o whole_a body_n light_n that_o eye_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a life_n into_o good_a order_n guide_v it_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d abound_v in_o good_a work_n prov._n 8._o 19_o 20._o my_o fruit_n say_v wisdom_n be_v â—â—â—ter_a than_o fine_a gold_n i_o cause_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o in_o the_o mâ—ds_n of_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n prov._n 1â—_n 23._o the_o wise_a heart_n guide_v the_o mouth_n wise_o and_o add_v doctrine_n unto_o his_o lip_n the_o use_n 1._o consider_v the_o mind_n endue_v with_o this_o wisdom_n be_v thus_o wisdom_n commend_v we_o must_v hereby_o learn_v to_o labour_v for_o it_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n beside_o this_o commendation_n of_o it_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n the_o singular_a commodity_n that_o iedound_v hereby_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v move_v we_o to_o affect_v it_o now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o obtain_v this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o these_o two_o thing_n especial_o first_o to_o get_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n into_o our_o get_v heart_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n psal._n 111._o 10._o 1_o now_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v a_o reverend_a awe_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o god_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v fearful_a to_o offend_v and_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v get_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o reverence_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n when_o we_o hear_v it_o tremble_v thereat_o when_o it_o touch_v our_o conscience_n and_o humble_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o without_o rage_a or_o repine_v say_v as_o hezekiah_n do_v to_o the_o prophet_n reproof_n â—_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a second_o we_o must_v whole_o close_v up_o our_o eye_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n i_o mean_v and_o suffer_v ourselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v overrule_v and_o order_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v 7._o david_n practice_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o continual_a meditation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o make_v it_o a_o 105._o lantern_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o his_o path_n and_o hereby_o he_o become_v 98._o wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n and_o get_v more_o understanding_n then_o all_o his_o teacher_n will_v thou_o then_o be_v true_o wise_a become_v a_o fool_n to_o the_o world_n lean_v not_o to_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n but_o make_v god_n word_n thy_o whole_a direction_n second_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o walk_v wise_o in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v we_o have_v this_o single_a eye_n hereto_o wise_o paul_n oft_o exhort_v us._n and_o thus_o we_o walk_v when_o we_o practice_v every_o action_n of_o our_o life_n in_o wisdom_n according_a to_o these_o four_o rule_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o every_o good_a action_n i._o the_o thing_n we_o do_v must_v be_v just_a ii_o the_o mean_n of_o effect_v it_o must_v also_o be_v just_a iii_o we_o must_v keep_v ourselves_o therein_o within_o the_o compass_n and_o limit_n of_o our_o call_n iv._o we_o must_v do_v the_o thing_n with_o a_o honest_a upright_o and_o single_a heart_n and_o that_o we_o may_v work_v wise_o according_a to_o these_o four_o rule_n we_o must_v ever_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v just_a what_o mean_n be_v just_a what_o be_v the_o precinct_n of_o our_o call_n and_o when_o we_o work_v with_o a_o upright_o and_o single_a heart_n so_o do_v our_o work_n shall_v be_v in_o wisdom_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o approbation_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n three_o see_v this_o single_a eye_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n make_v our_o life_n wisdom_n to_o shine_v with_o righteousness_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o season_v our_o natural_a wit_n with_o this_o spiritual_a wisdom_n natural_a wisdom_n be_v a_o commendable_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o without_o this_o spiritual_a wisdom_n it_o be_v foolishness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n yea_o very_a corrupt_a in_o natural_a action_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v join_v therewith_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o may_v season_v it_o and_o make_v it_o holy_a and_o so_o shall_v the_o use_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o age_n that_o man_n of_o excellent_a part_n for_o natural_a wisdom_n have_v no_o regard_n to_o season_v the_o same_o with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n hereby_o come_v many_o aberration_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n for_o it_o be_v justice_n with_o god_n to_o curse_v their_o proceed_n that_o despise_v the_o heavenly_a lean_a altogether_o to_o their_o own_o wisdom_n four_o see_v spiritual_a providence_n in_o forecast_v how_o to_o compass_v providence_n true_a happiness_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o true_a heavenly_a wisdom_n we_o must_v become_v careful_a practitioner_n hereof_o in_o our_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o true_a happiness_n
reason_n now_o in_o a_o proverb_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a it_o shall_v be_v always_o true_a but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o ordinary_o as_o luk._n 4._o 24._o no_o prophet_n be_v accept_v in_o his_o own_o country_n that_o be_v ordinary_o for_o either_o he_o shall_v hate_v the_o one_o that_o be_v the_o one_o master_n command_v he_o either_o dislike_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o master_n or_o displease_v with_o his_o commandment_n and_o love_v the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o other_o master_n in_o who_o he_o take_v delight_n and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o his_o commandment_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v lean_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o these_o word_n be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a show_v how_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o a_o servant_n hate_v one_o master_n and_o love_v another_o namely_o his_o lean_v to_o the_o one_o declare_v his_o love_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v his_o applying_z of_o himself_o to_o respect_v his_o master_n pleasure_n and_o to_o do_v his_o commandment_n and_o hic_fw-la despise_v the_o other_o declare_v his_o hatred_n when_o he_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o his_o commandment_n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n by_o mammon_n he_o mean_v riches_n lucre_n and_o gain_v now_o he_o say_v not_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o have_v riches_n for_o abraham_n jacob_n and_o job_n be_v very_o rich_a and_o yet_o serve_v god_n sincere_o but_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o serve_v riches_n that_o be_v give_v yourselves_o to_o seek_v riches_n and_o set_v your_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o serve_v god_n also_o in_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v we_o may_v observe_v sundry_a instruction_n instruct._n first_o here_o christ_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n a_o point_n much_o speak_v 1_o of_o but_o little_o know_v and_o less_o practise_v to_o serve_v god_n therefore_o be_v to_o god_n love_n god_n and_o to_o clean_o unto_o he_o every_o one_o will_v say_v he_o love_v god_n &_o ever_o have_v do_v but_o beware_v herein_o of_o spiritual_a guile_n for_o true_a love_n consist_v not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o god_n must_v be_v love_v not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o bountiful_a father_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o do_v command_v we_o service_n the_o write_a word_n show_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n concern_v we_o what_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o if_o we_o serve_v he_o indeed_o we_o must_v love_v he_o in_o his_o power_n of_o command_v though_o he_o shall_v bestow_v no_o reward_n upon_o us._n this_o david_n show_v notable_o psal._n 119._o 25._o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n grant_v i_o therefore_o understand_v that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n again_o if_o we_o serve_v god_n we_o must_v clean_o unto_o he_o and_o thereby_o testify_v our_o love_n now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o clean_v unto_o be_v notable_o express_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n luk._n 15._o 15._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o have_v spend_v his_o portion_n he_o cleave_v to_o a_o citizen_n of_o that_o country_n that_o be_v he_o resign_v and_o give_v himself_o to_o his_o service_n so_o to_o clean_o unto_o god_n be_v to_o resign_v a_o man_n self_n unto_o god_n service_n in_o obedience_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o embrace_v all_o his_o promise_n not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o any_o part_n of_o god_n word_n by_o unbelief_n or_o disobedience_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v set_v against_o us._n this_o david_n also_o profess_v of_o himself_o say_v 31_o i_o have_v cleaved_a to_o thy_o testimony_n o_o lord_n and_o 6._o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o a_o man_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o god_n by_o disobedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o by_o unbelief_n than_o he_o do_v hate_n and_o despise_v he_o indeed_o the_o vile_a wretch_n that_o live_v be_v ashamed_a with_o open_a mouth_n to_o profess_v hatred_n &_o despite_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o the_o bad_a practice_n in_o life_n bewray_v the_o bad_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n prou._n 14._o 2._o he_o that_o be_v lewd_a or_o perverse_a in_o his_o way_n despise_v god_n &_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o commandment_n hate_v he_o exod._n 20._o 5._o let_v they_o profess_v in_o word_n what_o they_o will_n now_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v first_o to_o discover_v unto_o we_o the_o world_n gross_a blindness_n and_o superstitious_a ignorance_n of_o the_o world_n who_o think_v that_o if_o a_o man_n rehearse_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n he_o serve_v god_n well_o let_v his_o life_n be_v what_o it_o will_v but_o here_o christ_n teach_v we_o a_o further_a thing_n if_o we_o will_v be_v god_n servant_n we_o must_v cleave_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o in_o action_n of_o obedience_n in_o our_o life_n thus_o do_v abraham_n when_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v he_o keep_v himself_o from_o murder_n but_o when_o he_o say_v 2._o abraham_n kill_v thy_o son_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o do_v it_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o old_a age_n second_o this_o 2_o show_v how_o atheism_n abound_v in_o all_o place_n at_o this_o day_n for_o to_o hate_v and_o abound_v despise_v god_n be_v flat_a atheism_n now_o they_o that_o withdraw_v their_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o set_v themselves_o to_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n neglect_v obedience_n to_o god_n holy_a commandment_n be_v here_o account_v of_o christ_n despiser_n and_o hater_n of_o god_n and_o the_o number_n of_o such_o be_v great_a in_o every_o place_n i_o know_v such_o man_n do_v scorn_n to_o be_v call_v atheist_n but_o how_o they_o be_v esteem_v in_o the_o world_n it_o skill_v not_o till_o they_o reform_v this_o wicked_a practice_n they_o be_v no_o better_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o christ._n second_o whereas_o god_n and_o mammon_n be_v here_o oppose_v as_o two_o master_n 2_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o mammon_n that_o be_v riches_n be_v a_o great_a lord_n and_o lord_n master_n in_o the_o world_n this_o christ_n here_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o therefore_o do_v forewarn_v his_o disciple_n of_o it_o but_o how_o will_n some_o say_v can_v riches_n be_v a_o god_n answ._n not_o in_o themselves_o for_o so_o they_o be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n which_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o they_o to_o itself_o by_o set_v his_o love_n and_o delight_n upon_o they_o as_o on_o true_a happiness_n and_o trust_v in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o the_o true_a god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v coâ—etousnesse_n call_v idolatry_n colos._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o covetous_a person_n a_o idolater_n ephes._n 5._o 5._o for_o look_v whereon_o man_n set_v his_o heart_n that_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n though_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n himself_o now_o that_o man_n doâ—_n thus_o set_v up_o riches_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o a_o idol_n and_o so_o become_v servant_n and_o slave_n to_o that_o which_o god_n ordain_v to_o serve_v they_o i_o show_v plain_o thus_o for_o first_o they_o neglect_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n for_o lucre_n and_o proof_n gain_n and_o spend_v more_o time_n with_o great_a delight_n for_o earthly_a riches_n they_o 1_o they_o do_v for_o the_o true_a treasure_n of_o god_n heavenly_a grace_n second_o let_v 2_o a_o man_n have_v worldly_a wealth_n at_o will_n and_o he_o be_v full_a of_o joy_n and_o delight_n his_o riches_n give_v he_o great_a contentment_n but_o if_o he_o lose_v his_o good_n than_o vexation_n and_o sorrow_n do_v more_o oppress_v he_o than_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bible_n can_v comfort_v he_o three_o by_o transgress_a 3_o god_n commandment_n a_o man_n lose_v heaven_n but_o who_o be_v so_o grieve_a for_o his_o transgression_n whereby_o he_o incur_v this_o loss_n as_o he_o be_v for_o a_o small_a damage_n in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o riches_n four_o i_o appeal_v 4_o to_o man_n conscience_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o far_o more_o sharp_a and_o eager_a set_v upon_o the_o mean_n of_o gain_n then_o on_o prayer_n and_o other_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n all_o which_o do_v argue_v plain_o that_o they_o serve_v mammon_n and_o honour_n riches_n for_o their_o god_n so_o that_o howsoever_o by_o god_n blessing_n outward_a idolatry_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o our_o church_n yet_o we_o have_v many_o idolatour_n in_o our_o land_n for_o every_o covetous_a worldling_n set_v up_o the_o idol_n of_o
redeemer_n god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o he_o the_o inferior_a 1_o promise_n be_v of_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o food_n raiment_n health_n peace_n 2_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n &_o these_o depend_v upon_o the_o main_a promise_n of_o christ_n so_o farforth_o as_o they_o be_v for_o our_o good_a for_o 20_o in_o christ_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o concern_v life_n eternal_a or_o this_o temporal_a life_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o that_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a to_o god_n child_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o by_o true_a faith_n a_o man_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o main_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o do_v withal_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o temporal_a blessing_n the_o heart_n that_o say_v by_o faith_n god_n will_v pardon_v my_o sin_n and_o save_v my_o soul_n will_v say_v also_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n god_n will_v give_v i_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o all_o thing_n sufficient_a for_o this_o life_n thus_o abraham_n 18._o by_o the_o same_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v justify_v believe_v god_n promise_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n in_o his_o old_a age_n and_o noah_n 7._o believe_v god_n promise_n of_o his_o preservation_n in_o the_o ark_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o righteousness_n this_o point_n must_v be_v observe_v and_o the_o order_n remember_v wherein_o faith_n lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o promise_n first_o it_o apprehend_v mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o providence_n for_o this_o life_n now_o hence_o faith_n we_o learn_v that_o as_o we_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o our_o faith_n after_o death_n so_o we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o rely_v upon_o his_o mercy_n for_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n for_o our_o body_n how_o this_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o for_o how_o shall_v we_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n mercy_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o his_o providence_n for_o food_n and_o raiment_n last_o hereby_o we_o may_v try_v our_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v true_a or_o â—ained_a weak_a or_o strong_a for_o this_o christ_n here_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o more_o we_o be_v distract_v faith_n with_o worldly_a care_n the_o less_o be_v our_o belief_n in_o god_n for_o distrustful_a care_n come_v from_o unbelief_n in_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o less_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o temporal_a thing_n the_o less_o do_v we_o believe_v eternal_a mercy_n for_o the_o same_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o both_o but_o if_o we_o can_v true_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o the_o sober_a use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n than_o we_o shall_v rely_v upon_o his_o mercy_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o trial_n be_v not_o make_v in_o prosperity_n for_o when_o god_n send_v abundance_n every_o one_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o but_o when_o want_n come_v then_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o thy_o faith_n if_o then_o thou_o â—elâ—e_v on_o god_n though_o mean_v fail_v thy_o faith_n be_v strong_a but_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v oppress_v with_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n and_o thou_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o unlawful_a mean_n so_o it_o may_v supply_v thy_o want_n then_o suspect_v thyself_o thy_o faith_n be_v weak_a or_o none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o estate_n vers_fw-la 31._o therefore_o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v here_o christ_n again_o repeat_v his_o commandment_n against_o distrustful_a care_n give_v in_o the_o 25._o verse_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o repetition_n be_v these_o first_o to_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o the_o commandment_n that_o so_o it_o may_v more_o sharp_o and_o deep_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n as_o we_o say_v before_o second_o to_o further_a his_o disciple_n in_o this_o practice_n of_o faith_n for_o by_o this_o often_o repetition_n he_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o meditate_v and_o think_v upon_o the_o duty_n the_o often_o whereby_o their_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o confirm_v for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v for_o our_o direction_n to_o get_v and_o strengthen_v true_a faith_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a patient_n in_o the_o receive_n and_o strengthen_v of_o this_o grace_n it_o come_v not_o from_o god_n to_o we_o as_o vision_n do_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o a_o dream_n in_o the_o night_n or_o as_o the_o print_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v set_v into_o the_o wax_n but_o god_n work_v it_o in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v faith_n wrought_v or_o increase_v in_o we_o we_o must_v do_v that_o which_o by_o nature_n we_o may_v do_v to_o wit_n hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o read_v we_o must_v meditate_v therein_o and_o labour_n so_o to_o urge_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o own_o heart_n yea_o we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n a_o desire_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o strive_v against_o doubt_v and_o distrust_n and_o therefore_o must_v give_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n to_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n now_o touch_v this_o commandment_n against_o distrustful_a care_n we_o handle_v it_o in_o the_o 25._o v_o show_v how_o far_o our_o care_n must_v go_v for_o thing_n needful_a and_o where_o it_o must_v stay_v it_o must_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o lawful_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o procure_v thing_n needful_a and_o there_o stay_v give_v place_n to_o faith_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o blessing_n discern_v of_o our_o endeavour_n the_o distrustful_a care_n which_o perplex_v the_o heart_n about_o the_o success_n of_o our_o lawful_a labour_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n forbid_v and_o it_o be_v that_o evil_a sickness_n which_o infect_v most_o man_n soul_n as_o they_o may_v easy_o discern_v by_o observe_v these_o thing_n what_o it_o be_v that_o oft_o break_v their_o sleep_n in_o the_o night_n what_o come_v first_o into_o their_o thought_n when_o they_o awake_v and_o what_o their_o mind_n runneâ—_n most_o upon_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o whereabout_o they_o can_v take_v great_a pain_n with_o most_o delight_n and_o least_o weariness_n if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n then_o distrustful_a care_n infect_v their_o soul_n which_o we_o must_v strive_v against_o and_o learn_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n here_o only_o obsâ—â—â—e_v how_o christ_n describe_v this_o unlawful_a care_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o distrustful_a person_n bring_v they_o in_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v and_o thus_o indeed_o they_o use_v to_o complain_v especial_o when_o they_o have_v great_a charge_n and_o slender_a mean_n or_o else_o do_v sustain_v any_o great_a loss_n then_o how_o shall_v we_o live_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o such_o like_a speech_n of_o distrust_n which_o christ_n here_o just_o reprove_v because_o they_o blame_v god_n for_o his_o deal_n towards_o they_o as_o though_o he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o they_o or_o will_v not_o provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o they_o we_o therefore_o must_v here_o learn_v to_o shut_v our_o mouth_n against_o distrustful_a thought_n and_o beware_v we_o murmur_v not_o nor_o complain_v of_o his_o deal_n towards_o us._n when_o 3._o aaron_n two_o son_n nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v both_o slay_v for_o offer_v strange_a fire_n moses_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v who_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o that_o come_v near_o he_o then_o the_o text_n say_v aaron_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o david_n notable_o testify_v his_o contentation_n in_o god_n providence_n psal._n 39_o 2._o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o yea_o v_o 9_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o lord_n do_v it_o excellent_a be_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 30._o 15._o in_o rest_n and_o quietness_n shall_v yâ—_n be_v save_v in_o quietness_n and_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n meaning_n that_o by_o patience_n and_o contentation_n a_o man_n show_v strong_a confidence_n in_o god_n so_o that_o though_o god_n deal_n seem_v never_o so_o hard_a we_o must_v beware_v of_o impatient_a word_n and_o murmur_a thought_n endeavour_v to_o say_v with_o 18_o eli_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o with_o 15._o job_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o v_o 32._o for_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n seek_v
field_n mat._n 13._o 24._o be_v the_o same_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v express_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o church_n demand_n of_o christ_n where_o she_o shall_v find_v he_o he_o bid_v she_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o shepherd_n cant._n 1._o 7._o that_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o therefore_o if_o ever_o we_o look_v to_o get_v this_o kingdom_n we_o must_v diligent_o frequent_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o labour_n to_o profit_n by_o it_o because_o hereby_o god_n do_v not_o only_o reveal_v but_o convey_v his_o kingdom_n unto_o man_n second_o when_o we_o have_v find_v this_o kingdom_n we_o must_v seek_v to_o enter_v iâ—_n into_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v where_o it_o be_v or_o to_o have_v it_o among_o we_o for_o so_o the_o pharisy_n have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n luk._n 11._o 20._o now_o we_o can_v enter_v in_o of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 18._o 3._o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o will_v enter_v into_o this_o kingdom_n to_o become_v as_o little_a child_n and_o to_o be_v convert_v we_o become_v as_o little_a child_n in_o humility_n meekness_n and_o freedom_n from_o pride_n &_o disdain_n for_o we_o know_v the_o child_n of_o a_o prince_n will_v without_o disdain_n associate_v himself_o in_o play_n with_o a_o poor_a man_n child_n and_o so_o we_o in_o conscience_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n must_v be_v humble_v in_o ourselves_o and_o make_v base_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n lay_v aside_o our_o natural_a pride_n and_o self-love_n and_o disdain_n of_o other_o for_o a_o heart_n swell_v with_o pride_n and_o self-love_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o straight_a gate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n again_o we_o must_v be_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o be_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o conversion_n be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o faculty_n or_o part_n thereof_o but_o only_o of_o their_o evil_a quality_n and_o action_n whereby_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n in_o sin_n and_o corruption_n be_v abolish_v &_o the_o image_n of_o god_n renew_v for_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n when_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v true_o begin_v in_o we_o then_o do_v we_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n even_o in_o this_o life_n for_o herein_o the_o ignorant_a deceive_v themselves_o that_o think_v we_o enter_v not_o before_o the_o time_n of_o death_n three_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o fruition_n and_o full_a possession_n of_o it_o this_o possession_n we_o can_v get_v before_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v all_o our_o life_n long_o after_o our_o conversion_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n walk_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n before_o god_n &_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o love_n uprightness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o our_o brethren_n when_o the_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n tabernacle_n and_o rest_n in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n that_o be_v remain_v a_o true_a member_n of_o god_n church_n for_o ever_o psal._n 51._o 1_o the_o answer_n be_v vers_n 2._o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o &_o work_v righteousness_n hereby_o we_o testify_v ourselves_o to_o be_v already_o enter_v for_o god_n kingdom_n stand_v in_o righteousness_n rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o thus_o have_v god_n child_n do_v that_o have_v wait_v for_o this_o kingdom_n matth._n 25._o 4._o the_o wise_a virgin_n take_v oâ—le_a in_o their_o vessel_n to_o light_v their_o lamp_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n that_o noble_a counsellor_n who_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a luk._n 23._o 50_o 51._o thus_o we_o see_v the_o way_n to_o get_v this_o kingdom_n for_o ourselves_o now_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o endeavour_n in_o these_o duty_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o out_o of_o this_o estate_n for_o true_a interest_n to_o this_o kingdom_n be_v nothing_o indeed_o but_o woeful_a misery_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n but_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v true_a happiness_n here_o be_v 17._o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o â—oly_a ghost_n yea_o 18._o joy_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a for_o the_o thing_n that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o 29_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o think_v have_v god_n prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o his_o kingdom_n wherefore_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o escape_v the_o woe_n and_o miseriâ—_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n so_o let_v we_o look_v unto_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o former_a duty_n show_v herein_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o wise_a merchant_n that_o part_v with_o all_o he_o have_v to_o get_v that_o pearl_n of_o price_n matth._n 13._o 46._o this_o gate_n kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v here_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o like_o a_o city_n with_o suburb_n and_o two_o gate_n the_o suburb_n of_o this_o city_n be_v those_o assembly_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o dispense_v and_o hereinto_o come_v not_o only_o the_o elect_a and_o godly_a but_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n the_o first_o gate_n be_v the_o gate_n true_a state_n of_o grace_n whereinto_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n alone_o do_v enter_v by_o regeneration_n in_o which_o estate_n they_o continue_v in_o this_o life_n go_v on_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n unto_o a_o great_a with_o endeavour_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o wait_v to_o enter_v the_o gate_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v set_v open_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o gate_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v our_o own_o soul_n as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n do_v with_o their_o burn_a lamp_n and_o content_v ourselves_o that_o we_o come_v to_o church_n and_o live_v civil_o though_o these_o be_v good_a thing_n yet_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v thus_o far_o all_o this_o while_n we_o be_v but_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o if_o ever_o we_o look_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v in_o this_o life_n enter_v the_o gate_n of_o grace_n by_o regeneration_n and_o become_v new_a creature_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o commandment_n the_o reason_n to_o enforce_v it_o be_v a_o gracious_a and_o bountiful_a promise_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n be_v very_o significant_a in_o the_o original_n for_o the_o phraso_n which_o christ_n use_v be_v borrow_v from_o bargainer_n to_o this_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d as_o those_o who_o sell_v come_v or_o other_o thing_n by_o measure_n or_o weight_n use_v to_o give_v some_o overplus_a to_o better_v the_o bargain_n on_o the_o buyer_n part_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o seek_v his_o kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n beside_o the_o fruition_n thereof_o to_o give_v or_o cast_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o word_n import_v food_n and_o raiment_n and_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o this_o life_n quâ—st_n how_o be_v this_o true_a see_v we_o read_v that_o god_n child_n have_v be_v many_o time_n destitute_a of_o thing_n necessary_a as_o paul_n be_v oft_o in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o fasting_n in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 27._o and_o many_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o be_v destitute_a afflict_a &_o torment_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n heb._n 11._o 37._o answer_n christ_n promise_n in_o this_o place_n and_o all_o other_o make_v of_o temporal_a blessing_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v such_o and_o such_o blessing_n unless_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o want_n thereof_o to_o correct_v they_o for_o some_o sin_n or_o to_o exercise_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o patience_n the_o use_n first_o by_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o most_o excellent_a blessing_n direction_n of_o he_o
though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n while_o he_o be_v out_o of_o god_n kingdom_n want_v righteousness_n and_o regeneration_n by_o jesus_n christ._n second_o this_o also_o must_v persuade_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o former_a instruction_n endeavour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o get_v god_n kingdom_n for_o ourselves_o for_o till_o we_o have_v part_n herein_o we_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a comfort_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n creature_n which_o necessary_o serve_v to_o our_o temporal_a life_n this_o reason_n alone_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o shall_v spur_v we_o on_o to_o all_o diligence_n in_o this_o duty_n what_o shame_n and_o grief_n be_v it_o to_o eat_v our_o bread_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o thief_n and_o usurper_n do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o give_v no_o rest_n unto_o our_o soul_n till_o we_o attain_v to_o some_o good_a assurance_n in_o this_o bless_a estate_n the_o way_n we_o must_v remember_v be_v by_o true_a conversion_n and_o regeneration_n and_o we_o shall_v discern_v ourselves_o to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o these_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o to_o wit_n i._o a_o true_a touch_n of_o conscience_n regeneration_n for_o our_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a ii_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o offend_v and_o displease_v god_n by_o our_o transgression_n iii_o a_o earnest_a desire_n or_o true_a spiritual_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n testify_v by_o our_o constant_a and_o diligent_a use_n of_o those_o mean_n the_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n wherein_o god_n give_v grace_n and_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n iv._o a_o unfeigned_a turn_n unto_o god_n from_o all_o sin_n by_o new_a obedience_n have_v a_o constant_a purpose_n of_o heart_n not_o to_o sin_v and_o a_o godly_a endeavour_n in_o life_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n these_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n who_o have_v true_a title_n to_o god_n kingdom_n which_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o find_v in_o ourselves_o for_o our_o comfort_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n creature_n and_o if_o we_o find_v they_o in_o we_o our_o title_n be_v good_a not_o only_o to_o his_o creature_n but_o to_o his_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n by_o our_o former_a iniquity_n iv._o in_o this_o that_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v dependent_n on_o god_n kingdom_n 4_o we_o must_v learn_v contentation_n and_o patience_n in_o all_o temporal_a loss_n loss_n whatsoever_o though_o we_o lose_v friend_n good_n land_n liberty_n reputation_n or_o life_n itself_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n or_o grief_n for_o if_o we_o be_v god_n child_n and_o retain_v his_o favour_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n remain_v sure_a unto_o we_o while_o a_o man_n stock_n remain_v though_o some_o appurtenance_n be_v take_v from_o he_o he_o count_v himself_o well_o enough_o and_o so_o must_v we_o in_o all_o worldly_a loss_n while_o our_o title_n be_v good_a to_o god_n kingdom_n herewith_o our_o saviour_n christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n luk._n 12._o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n now_o if_o god_n give_v we_o that_o with_o his_o favour_n in_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o temporal_a blessing_n if_o he_o see_v they_o to_o be_v good_a for_o we_o for_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o three_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o and_o beside_o to_o cast_v all_o temporal_a blessing_n unto_o they_o if_o they_o seek_v his_o kingdom_n principal_o do_v notable_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o bountiful_a goodness_n of_o god_n for_o here_o we_o see_v he_o give_v to_o his_o child_n more_v they_o they_o bounty_n ask_v or_o seek_v and_o this_o bounty_n of_o god_n paul_n express_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o praise_a god_n eph._n 3._o 20._o to_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o be_v praise_n in_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n ability_n to_o be_v bountiful_a as_o bring_v into_o action_n in_o his_o child_n so_o as_o he_o be_v not_o only_o able_a but_o will_v hereunto_o and_o hereof_o we_o have_v daily_a experience_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v for_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a grace_n god_n give_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o many_o temporal_a blessing_n also_o this_o david_n confess_v psal._n 21._o 3._o thou_o do_v prevent_v i_o with_o liberal_a blessing_n and_o solomon_n find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a who_o ask_v only_o a_o wise_a &_o understade_a heart_n receive_v thereupon_o riches_n &_o honour_n beside_o his_o wisdom_n 1._o ki._n 3._o 13._o and_o so_o do_v jacob_n 2d_o who_o ask_v only_o god_n protection_n with_o meat_n to_o eat_v &_o clothes_n to_o put_v on_o though_o 10_o he_o go_v out_o but_o with_o a_o staff_n yet_o return_v with_o two_o band_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o bounty_n of_o god_n must_v teach_v we_o these_o tiâ—_n duty_n first_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o sin_n whereby_o we_o do_v offend_v and_o displease_v our_o god_n who_o be_v so_o gracious_a and_o bountiful_a unto_o we_o if_o our_o outward_a estate_n do_v depend_v upon_o other_o we_o will_v then_o be_v careful_a so_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o they_o as_o that_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o give_v they_o any_o offence_n or_o cause_n of_o dislike_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o seek_v the_o continuance_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o by_o all_o good_a behaviour_n see_v on_o he_o depend_v our_o whole_a estate_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a second_o to_o trust_v god_n with_o our_o life_n health_n body_n and_o all_o we_o have_v 2_o for_o food_n raiment_n and_o protection_n in_o the_o sober_a use_n of_o lawful_a mean_n for_o he_o be_v a_o bountiful_a god_n three_o to_o seek_v for_o help_n and_o succour_v 3_o from_o god_n in_o all_o distress_n and_o want_v for_o he_o be_v bountiful_a he_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o reproach_v no_o man_n jam._n 1._o 5._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o make_v our_o moan_n unto_o he_o four_o to_o love_v so_o bountiful_a a_o god_n yea_o to_o enforce_v our_o 4_o heart_n to_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n towards_o he_o solomon_n say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o he_o that_o give_v gift_n pro._n 19_o 6._o but_o none_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o god_n for_o the_o riches_n of_o bounty_n &_o therefore_o our_o love_n to_o he_o shall_v abound_v five_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o enjoy_v 5_o for_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v come_v from_o his_o bounty_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v say_v with_o david_n what_o shall_v i_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o blessing_n be_v upon_o i_o psal._n 116._o 12_o 13._o in_o a_o word_n we_o must_v labour_v continual_o in_o 6_o heart_n &_o life_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n &_o to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v fruitful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v colos._n 1._o 10._o verse_n 34._o care_v not_o for_o the_o morrow_n for_o the_o morrow_n shall_v care_v for_o itself_o the_o day_n have_v enough_o with_o his_o own_o grief_n here_o christ_n the_o three_o time_n repeat_v his_o commandment_n against_o distrustful_a care_n propound_v first_o in_o the_o 25._o verse_n in_o which_o often_o repetition_n he_o intend_v to_o make_v we_o more_o careful_a and_o diligent_a both_o to_o learn_v and_o practice_v the_o same_o and_o hereto_o he_o also_o add_v a_o seven_o reason_n to_o enforce_v and_o further_o our_o obedience_n draw_v from_o the_o daily_a grief_n &_o trouble_n which_o accompany_v every_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o exposition_n care_v not_o for_o the_o morrow_n that_o be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v this_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a commandment_n tend_v to_o patronage_n sloth_n &_o negligence_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a care_n for_o godly_a the_o time_n to_o come_v i._o a_o godly_a lawful_a care_n ii_o a_o distrustful_a and_o inordinate_a care_n the_o godly_a care_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n provide_v for_o in_o the_o time_n present_a such_o thing_n as_o be_v needful_a in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v &_o can_v then_o be_v provide_v this_o lawful_a care_n we_o
person_n of_o another_o then_o in_o conscience_n and_o by_o god_n word_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o satan_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n commend_v job_n for_o his_o fidelity_n satan_n tell_v the_o lord_n that_o job_n indeed_o serve_v 11._o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n for_o say_v he_o withdraw_v thou_o thinâ—_n hand_n from_o he_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v whether_o he_o will_v not_o curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n this_o than_o we_o see_v be_v a_o devilish_a practice_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o us._n we_o must_v remember_v what_o a_o ancient_a divine_a have_v teach_v heretofore_o that_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n exempt_v from_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o any_o man_n person_n rash_a censure_n of_o man_n speech_n and_o action_n be_v give_v many_o way_n i._o when_o thing_n be_v well_o do_v to_o carp_v and_o cavil_n at_o they_o without_o any_o behaviour_n just_a cause_n thus_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n at_o this_o day_n be_v account_v of_o many_o to_o be_v but_o counterfeit_a holiness_n and_o the_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v nickname_v and_o term_v preciseness_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o call_v puritan_n and_o precisian_n for_o this_o cause_n only_o that_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n law_n ii_o when_o action_n or_o speech_n indifferent_a be_v take_v in_o the_o worse_a part_n thus_o be_v david_n kindness_n ill_o accept_v of_o hanun_n king_n of_o ammon_n when_o david_n 4_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o comfort_v he_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n for_o his_o noble_n tell_v he_o and_o persuade_v he_o that_o david_n send_v not_o unto_o he_o because_o he_o honour_v his_o father_n though_o david_n undoubted_o send_v with_o a_o honest_a and_o upright_o heart_n but_o as_o it_o be_v crafty_o to_o search_v out_o the_o city_n and_o to_o spy_v it_o out_o and_o to_o overthrow_v it_o now_o hereupon_o david_n servant_n be_v bad_o entreat_v and_o shameful_o send_v away_o whence_o grow_v the_o war_n that_o ensue_v between_o they_o iii_o when_o upon_o light_a occasion_n and_o uncerten_a report_n we_o suspect_v and_o surmise_v evil_a of_o our_o neighbour_n suspicion_n indeed_o be_v sometime_o good_a be_v conceive_v on_o a_o good_a ground_n and_o retain_v for_o a_o good_a end_n as_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o party_n and_o of_o his_o evil_n but_o when_o they_o be_v conceive_v upon_o light_a cause_n and_o for_o some_o sinister_a respect_n as_o the_o common_a practice_n be_v upon_o no_o good_a ground_n to_o conceive_v most_o bad_o this_o be_v rash_a judgement_n iv._o when_o we_o see_v any_o want_n in_o our_o neighbour_n speech_n or_o behaviour_n to_o make_v it_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v mean_v or_o then_o indeed_o it_o be_v v._o when_o we_o spread_v abroad_o and_o publish_v the_o want_n of_o man_n to_o defame_v they_o which_o may_v better_o be_v conceal_v and_o in_o conscience_n and_o charity_n ought_v so_o to_o be_v vi_o when_o we_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o another_o but_o yet_o withal_o do_v insinuate_v thereby_o some_o evil_n of_o the_o party_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n this_o practice_n be_v as_o pestilent_a and_o dangerous_a as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a thus_o doeg_n tell_v saul_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o ahimelec_n unto_o david_n how_o he_o give_v he_o victual_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n which_o be_v true_a but_o withal_o he_o do_v therein_o insinuate_v that_o david_n and_o ahimelec_n intend_v conspiracy_n against_o saul_n and_o this_o tell_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o sort_n cost_v the_o life_n of_o fourscore_o and_o five_o person_n that_o wear_v the_o lve_v ephod_n as_o we_o may_v read_v 1._o sam._n 21._o 7._o compare_v with_o the_o 22._o chap._n v_o 9_o and_o 18._o vii_o when_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o sin_n reprove_v in_o the_o congregation_n some_o hearer_n misapply_v the_o same_o as_o for_o example_n the_o minister_n reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o swear_v of_o drunkenness_n or_o any_o such_o sin_n then_o some_o one_o guilty_a hereof_o do_v not_o only_a surmise_n but_o also_o break_v forth_o intò_fw-la this_o speech_n now_o the_o preacher_n mean_v i_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o i_o he_o censure_v my_o fact_n and_o speech_n hereupon_o follow_v spite_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o also_o rash_a censure_v and_o condemn_v of_o his_o ministry_n they_o also_o sin_n in_o this_o kind_n that_o apply_v the_o reproof_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o person_n of_o other_o as_o when_o they_o say_v now_o such_o a_o one_o be_v touch_v there_o be_v a_o good_a lesson_n for_o such_o a_o one_o if_o he_o will_v learn_v it_o yea_o other_o go_v further_o and_o say_v now_o the_o preacher_n mean_v such_o a_o man_n now_o he_o speak_v against_o such_o a_o man_n but_o this_o also_o be_v rash_a judgement_n in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n they_o misconceive_v of_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o his_o manner_n be_v not_o when_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n to_o rip_v up_o the_o secret_n and_o life_n of_o some_o particular_a hearer_n but_o to_o deliver_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n unto_o all_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n not_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o preacher_n that_o cause_v it_o to_o touch_v thy_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o apply_v the_o word_n unto_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o lay_v it_o upon_o other_o or_o else_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o himself_o for_o his_o disgrace_n for_o it_o be_v to_o misapply_v the_o word_n and_o to_o judge_v amiss_o of_o the_o preacher_n and_o this_o be_v a_o common_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o man_n reap_v so_o little_a profit_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o they_o do_v the_o viii_o practice_v of_o rash_a judgement_n be_v when_o in_o town_n and_o city_n some_o person_n be_v wrongful_o repute_v and_o take_v for_o witch_n this_o be_v as_o common_a a_o sin_n throughout_o the_o world_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a one_o man_n will_v say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o witch_n because_o he_o in_o conscience_n be_v so_o persuade_v and_o yet_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o persuasion_n be_v nothing_o but_o his_o bare_a conceit_n another_o man_n say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o witch_n because_o a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o wise_a woman_n have_v so_o report_v of_o he_o or_o she_o and_o yet_o this_o testimony_n be_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o if_o he_o tell_v truth_n it_o be_v with_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v again_o another_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o witch_n because_o come_v to_o a_o man_n house_n to_o borrow_v something_o and_o be_v deny_v thereof_o he_o took_v it_o unkind_o and_o thereupon_o give_v these_o or_o such_o like_a threaten_a word_n it_o have_v be_v as_o good_a you_o have_v lend_v it_o i_o or_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o you_o and_o hereupon_o some_o one_o in_o the_o family_n fall_v sick_a or_o some_o cattle_n die_v and_o other_o thing_n do_v miscarry_v it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o witch_n be_v too_o rife_a among_o we_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o severe_o punish_v and_o there_o be_v lawful_a way_n of_o convince_a a_o witch_n but_o upon_o these_o bare_a presumption_n to_o judge_v any_o one_o to_o be_v a_o witch_n be_v a_o unchristian_a practice_n of_o rash_a judgement_n for_o why_o may_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n befall_v thou_o in_o visit_v some_o one_o in_o thy_o family_n or_o in_o the_o death_n of_o thy_o cattle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o annoyance_n of_o the_o witch_n after_o some_o hard_a speech_n of_o another_o a_o witch_n therefore_o must_v first_o be_v lawful_o convince_v and_o then_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o witch_n and_o not_o before_o this_o thing_n especial_o jurer_n ought_v to_o look_v unto_o else_o if_o they_o have_v but_o the_o ordinary_a discretion_n of_o common_a people_n to_o judge_v one_o for_o a_o witch_n upon_o these_o presumption_n they_o may_v easy_o defile_v their_o hand_n with_o innocent_a blood_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o rash_a judgement_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o which_o be_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v in_o this_o place_n now_o because_o it_o be_v so_o common_a a_o sin_n in_o all_o place_n and_o with_o most_o man_n count_v no_o sin_n for_o the_o common_a talk_n in_o all_o meeting_n be_v of_o other_o man_n and_o selfelove_n make_v the_o heart_n glad_a to_o hear_v other_o man_n fault_n rip_v up_o yea_o this_o sin_n will_v
which_o we_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o other_o else_o how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a that_o rash_a judger_n shall_v be_v so_o reward_v in_o their_o kind_n see_v man_n may_v conceal_v their_o thought_n and_o many_o time_n their_o word_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o this_o purpose_n solomon_n admonish_v not_o to_o curse_v the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o 20_o thought_n nor_o the_o rich_a in_o thy_o bedchamber_n for_o the_o foul_a of_o heaven_n shall_v carry_v the_o voice_n and_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n shall_v declare_v the_o matter_n and_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o speech_n and_o thought_n that_o concern_v other_o yea_o then_o when_o we_o ourselves_o be_v judge_v when_o david_n be_v rail_v upon_o by_o wicked_a shemei_n he_o stay_v himself_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o god_n know_v it_o and_o have_v appoint_v shemei_n to_o curse_n david_n 2._o sam._n 16._o 10._o last_o here_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v how_o god_n can_v be_v clear_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o rash_a judgement_n see_v in_o his_o providence_n he_o cause_v it_o by_o his_o decree_n answ._n though_o he_o decree_v it_o yet_o be_v he_o free_a from_o the_o fault_n thereof_o for_o first_o he_o decree_v it_o not_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o himself_o but_o to_o permit_v it_o among_o man_n leave_v they_o to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o second_o he_o decree_v to_o dispose_v of_o it_o well_o and_o to_o order_v it_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o rash_a judgement_n of_o other_o and_o so_o in_o no_o sort_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_a in_o rash_a judgement_n howsoever_o he_o dispose_v hereof_o for_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o offender_n in_o this_o kind_n the_o second_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o parable_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n with_o the_o former_a sentence_n and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v in_o their_o kind_n like_a for_o like_a hence_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o rule_n of_o god_n justice_n in_o the_o punishment_n kind_n of_o sin_n namely_o to_o reward_v man_n in_o their_o kind_n punish_v they_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n wherein_o they_o offend_v david_n sin_v by_o commit_v adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n and_o god_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n raise_v up_o evil_a against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o his_o own_o son_n absalon_n deflower_v his_o father_n comeubine_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 9_o 11._o &_o 16._o 22._o and_o experience_n show_v that_o blood_n will_v have_v blood_n for_o though_o the_o murderer_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o civil_a judge_n yet_o the_o terror_n &_o vengeance_n of_o god_n do_v ordinary_o pursue_v he_o to_o destruction_n a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a league_n as_o it_o be_v call_v but_o indeed_o the_o bloody_a league_n wherein_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o truth_n do_v confederate_a themselves_o to_o root_v out_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o from_o off_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v reward_v they_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o turn_v their_o own_o sword_n against_o themselves_o cause_v they_o to_o spoil_v one_o a_o other_o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isai_n woe_n to_o thou_o that_o spoil_v and_o be_v not_o spoil_v and_o do_v wicked_o and_o they_o do_v not_o wicked_o against_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v cease_v to_o spoil_v thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v isa._n 33._o 1._o this_o reward_v justice_n of_o god_n well_o observe_v do_v discover_v unto_o we_o oppressor_n yea_o and_o denounce_v a_o fearful_a woe_n not_o only_o against_o all_o those_o that_o give_v out_o rash_a judgement_n of_o other_o but_o against_o all_o usurer_n and_o oppressor_n who_o metâ—_n out_o hard_a measure_n unto_o other_o even_o cruelty_n without_o mercy_n but_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v serve_v again_o god_n heavy_a hand_n have_v heretofore_o lie_v sore_o upon_o this_o land_n for_o many_o year_n in_o dearth_n and_o scaâ—fitie_n which_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n have_v be_v make_v more_o grievous_a upon_o the_o poor_a by_o hard_a heart_a rich_a man_n who_o be_v like_a to_o great_a fish_n that_o devour_v the_o lesser_a for_o they_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o pluck_v off_o their_o skin_n from_o they_o and_o their_o flesh_n from_o the_o bone_n by_o their_o wicked_a covetousness_n yea_o doubtless_o their_o cruelty_n cost_v many_o a_o man_n life_n some_o in_o high_a place_n by_o enclose_v and_o rack_a of_o rent_n other_o of_o mean_a sort_n by_o engross_a and_o withhold_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o land_n from_o the_o common_a good_a till_o a_o time_n of_o dearth_n come_v wherein_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o may_v make_v the_o epha_n 5._o small_a and_o the_o shekel_n great_a that_o be_v sell_v little_a for_o much_o lessen_v the_o measure_n and_o enhaunce_v the_o price_n and_o indeed_o such_o a_o time_n of_o dearth_n be_v the_o worldling_n day_n wherein_o they_o do_v enrich_v themselves_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o they_o must_v know_v that_o a_o fearful_a woe_n belong_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o like_a merciless_a measure_n shall_v be_v measure_v to_o they_o again_o and_o when_o they_o cease_v to_o spoil_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v spoil_v for_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o the_o poor_a than_o no_o doubt_n be_v vengeance_n prepare_v for_o hard_a heart_a rich_a man_n who_o increase_v the_o same_o the_o lord_n forbid_v to_o trouble_v the_o widow_n or_o fatherless_a child_n exod._n 22._o 22_o 2d_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o thou_o vex_v and_o trouble_v such_o and_o so_o he_o call_v and_o cry_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v sure_o hear_v his_o cry_n then_o shall_v my_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v and_o i_o will_v kill_v you_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o your_o wife_n shall_v be_v widow_n and_o your_o child_n fatherless_a this_o be_v god_n word_n and_o it_o must_v stand_v the_o lord_n himself_o foretell_v that_o towards_o the_o latter_a day_n iniquity_n shall_v abound_v and_o charity_n shall_v wax_v cold_a &_o be_v not_o these_o the_o time_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v for_o what_o power_n have_v the_o 12._o gospel_n to_o withdraw_v man_n heart_n from_o iniquity_n and_o when_o be_v there_o ever_o less_o charity_n than_o be_v now_o well_o these_o be_v forerunner_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n let_v we_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o sin_n even_o in_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v pay_v we_o home_o in_o that_o kind_n wherein_o we_o offend_v v_o 3._o and_o why_o see_v thou_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n and_o perceive_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n 4._o or_o how_o say_v thou_o to_o thy_o brother_n suffer_v i_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v a_o beam_n be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n these_o two_o verse_n contain_v a_o second_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o former_a commandment_n against_o rash_a judgement_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o why_o see_v thou_o that_o be_v upon_o what_o ground_n forwhat_o cause_n and_o with_o what_o conscience_n see_v thou_o and_o so_o in_o the_o 4._o v._n how_o say_v thou_o that_o be_v with_o what_o face_n with_o what_o honesty_n and_o conscience_n say_v thou_o so_o much_o these_o interrogation_n how_o and_o why_o import_n see_v sight_n here_o be_v not_o a_o light_n or_o sudden_a behold_v of_o the_o mote_n but_o a_o see_v with_o attention_n a_o serious_a and_o considerate_a observation_n thereof_o a_o mote_n the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d may_v as_o well_o be_v translate_v a_o straw_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o straw_n as_o a_o mote_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n for_o it_o will_v bear_v eiâ—her_o translation_n yet_o the_o word_n beam_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o straw_n then_o to_o a_o mote_n but_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v take_v it_o signify_v small_a and_o little_a sin_n as_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n such_o as_o the_o best_a christian_n do_v commit_v &_o can_v be_v free_a from_o in_o this_o life_n again_o it_o signify_v suppose_v sin_n such_o as_o be_v not_o indeed_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o only_o in_o his_o opinion_n that_o give_v rash_a judgement_n and_o perceive_v not_o this_o perceive_v be_v proper_o a_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n stand_v in_o consideration_n and_o think_v which_o follow_v after_o see_v thus_o the_o word_n
rule_n for_o doubtless_o we_o have_v many_o particular_a sin_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v as_o great_a or_o great_a than_o adam_n sin_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o fact_n and_o yet_o by_o that_o sin_n adam_n bring_v not_o only_o on_o himself_o but_o on_o all_o his_o posterity_n mortality_n and_o destruction_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o death_n again_o rule_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o see_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o that_o be_v subjection_n to_o all_o woe_n and_o misery_n yea_o and_o to_o death_n itself_o in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o to_o death_n eternal_a after_o this_o life_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o every_o sin_n in_o itself_o three_o consider_v these_o thy_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o rule_n holy_a person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o which_o he_o endure_v not_o only_o outward_a bodily_a torment_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o inward_o in_o soul_n apprehend_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o same_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o this_o be_v well_o weigh_v will_v let_v we_o see_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v no_o mote_n but_o huge_a and_o great_a beam_n such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o crush_v we_o in_o piece_n under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n last_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o last_o commandment_n rule_n which_o forbid_v the_o very_a first_o thought_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o against_o god_n though_o we_o never_o give_v consent_n of_o will_n thereto_o nay_o though_o we_o abhor_v the_o fact_n itself_o as_o when_o we_o see_v our_o neighbour_n ox_n or_o his_o ass_n to_o wish_v in_o our_o heart_n o_o that_o this_o be_v i_o though_o we_o detest_v the_o steal_v thereof_o now_o if_o this_o first_o motion_n be_v a_o sin_n deserve_v damnation_n how_o heinous_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o transgression_n of_o our_o life_n wherein_o we_o have_v give_v full_a consent_n to_o rebel_v against_o god_n iii_o duty_n the_o three_o thing_n require_v to_o this_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n ourselves_o out_o of_o our_o own_o eye_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n namely_o to_o surcease_v to_o judge_v other_o and_o to_o begin_v to_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 31._o now_o we_o do_v then_o judge_v ourselves_o when_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o give_v sentence_n against_o ourselves_o and_o condemn_v ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n thus_o david_n judge_v himself_o psa._n 51._o 1._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lord_n one_o mercy_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n so_o far_o have_v i_o plunge_v myself_o into_o hell_n by_o my_o grievous_a sin_n but_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n do_v they_o all_o away_o and_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v vers_n 2._o wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o deep_o stain_v with_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n that_o a_o little_a wash_n will_v not_o serve_v so_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o job_n and_o make_v he_o see_v and_o know_v himself_o he_o cry_v out_o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a job._n 39_o 37._o and_o again_o now_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n for_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v and_o do_v chap._n 42._o 6._o in_o such_o sort_n also_o do_v the_o prodigal_a son_n judge_v himself_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o his_o father_n and_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v his_o son_n luk._n 15._o 21._o the_o apostle_n paul_n likewise_o confess_v against_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o sinner_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o thus_o must_v we_o condemn_v ourselves_o and_o say_v with_o daniel_n in_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o people_n chap._n 9_o 7._o open_v shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n belong_v unto_o us._n iv._o duty_n after_o we_o have_v thus_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o must_v labour_v way_n to_o break_v off_o and_o to_o amend_v our_o former_a evil_a way_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o weaken_v in_o we_o more_o &_o more_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o our_o own_o eye_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o censure_v and_o reform_v other_o of_o this_o last_o duty_n the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 14._o 13._o let_v we_o not_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o but_o use_v your_o judgement_n rather_o in_o this_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o his_o brother_n that_o be_v that_o he_o live_v without_o offence_n these_o four_o duty_n duty_n ought_v every_o one_o to_o practice_v and_o to_o move_v we_o hereunto_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o shall_v 1_o first_o reform_v our_o own_o self_n second_o that_o our_o state_n and_o case_n be_v fearful_a 2_o and_o miserable_a without_o this_o reformation_n if_o a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o thorn_n in_o his_o finger_n he_o can_v be_v well_o till_o it_o be_v pluck_v out_o what_o case_n then_o be_v he_o in_o that_o have_v a_o huge_a beam_n in_o his_o eye_n the_o most_o tender_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v have_v his_o heart_n and_o conscience_n prick_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o near_o concern_v every_o one_o to_o remove_v it_o three_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v aright_o of_o ourselves_o of_o other_o 3_o or_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v till_o we_o practise_v this_o duty_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n let_v we_o serious_o set_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o remedy_n itself_o now_o follow_v two_o circumstance_n therein_o further_o to_o be_v consider_v i._n the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o remedy_n be_v give_v that_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n ii_o when_o this_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v practise_v first_o pluck_v out_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o party_n by_o hypocrite_n we_o must_v understand_v hypocrite_n he_o that_o in_o heart_n and_o speech_n be_v prone_a to_o conceive_v and_o give_v rash_a judgement_n of_o other_o man_n saying_n and_o action_n and_o good_a cause_n there_o be_v why_o he_o be_v so_o call_v for_o this_o man_n have_v the_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n reign_v in_o he_o he_o desire_v to_o seem_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o and_o therefore_o give_v himself_o to_o censure_v other_o that_o by_o debase_v of_o other_o he_o may_v advance_v himself_o see_v this_o in_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisie_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 18._o 10_o 11._o but_o they_o must_v know_v that_o this_o censure_v of_o other_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o hypocrisy_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o hollow_a heart_n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o time_n when_o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v practise_v correction_n namely_o in_o the_o first_o place_n first_o cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a direction_n for_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o give_v brotherly_a correction_n it_o must_v begin_v with_o a_o man_n own_o self_n and_o end_n in_o a_o man_n neighbour_n and_o by_o proportion_n look_v by_o how_o much_o every_o one_o be_v near_a unto_o we_o so_o much_o the_o soon_o must_v he_o be_v correct_v and_o judge_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o private_a man_n that_o be_v to_o give_v censure_n first_o begin_v with_o thyself_o then_o judge_v thy_o kindred_n three_o thy_o acquaintance_n and_o last_o of_o all_o stranger_n so_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n must_v first_o judge_v himself_o than_o his_o own_o family_n and_o after_o he_o may_v judge_v his_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n and_o last_o of_o all_o stranger_n and_o the_o like_a must_v every_o superior_a practice_n in_o his_o place_n now_o by_o this_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o brotherly_a censure_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o world_n be_v far_o wide_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n for_o every_o one_o think_v well_o of_o himself_o and_o also_o of_o his_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o therefore_o spare_v they_o and_o will_v not_o censure_v they_o but_o for_o stranger_n they_o will_v he_o not_o stick_v to_o reproach_n and_o
to_o condemn_v but_o this_o be_v a_o preposterous_a course_n swerve_v far_o from_o this_o direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o former_a remedy_n by_o cure_v himself_o first_o a_o wisdom_n man_n come_v to_o see_v clear_o what_o his_o neighbour_n fault_n be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o amend_v where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o out_o of_o the_o amendment_n of_o ourselves_o follow_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n of_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n whereby_o we_o see_v aright_o how_o to_o reform_v our_o brother_n fault_n hence_o i_o gather_v this_o general_a doctrine_n that_o right_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n follow_v the_o reformation_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 111._o 10._o that_o be_v true_a wisdom_n and_o good_a understanding_n come_v from_o a_o reverend_a awe_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n so_o psal._n 119._o 100_o i_o be_v make_v wise_a thâ—n_n the_o ancient_a by_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n first_o david_n reform_v himself_o and_o then_o he_o become_v exceed_v wise_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o 13._o manasses_n that_o when_o he_o repent_v and_o humble_v himself_o he_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n and_o after_o nabuchadnezzer_n be_v humble_v his_o understanding_n be_v restore_v to_o he_o daniel_n 4._o 31._o for_o god_n teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n psalm_n 25._o 9_o the_o proud_a man_n be_v he_o that_o build_v up_o his_o sin_n with_o post_n and_o beam_n and_o such_o a_o one_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o teach_v but_o he_o that_o pluck_v down_o these_o post_n by_o amendment_n of_o his_o life_n will_v the_o lord_n instruct_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v walk_v christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o to_o his_o friend_n will_v he_o make_v know_v all_o thing_n needful_a that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n joh._n 15._o 14_o 15._o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o right_a judgement_n follow_v true_a reformation_n of_o life_n use_v i._o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o to_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n word_n read_v or_o hear_v namely_o by_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o own_o life_n first_o reform_v thy_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v true_a judgement_n give_v unto_o thou_o to_o be_v able_a in_o read_v or_o hear_v to_o understand_v god_n word_n at_o least_o so_o much_o thereof_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o thou_o and_o doubtless_o the_o cause_n why_o most_o man_n profit_v so_o little_a in_o the_o scripture_n though_o they_o hear_v and_o read_v they_o much_o be_v for_o that_o they_o look_v not_o to_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o conscience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n prou._n 1._o 23._o turn_v you_o at_o my_o correction_n say_v wisdom_n and_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o mind_n unto_o you_o and_o make_v you_o understand_v my_o word_n the_o student_n therefore_o that_o must_v fit_v himself_o to_o get_v true_a understanding_n in_o god_n word_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o god_n church_n must_v remember_v this_o direction_n and_o labour_n first_o to_o pluck_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o see_v clear_o to_o read_v with_o judgement_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a way_n of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n but_o if_o thou_o come_v in_o thy_o sin_n thou_o read_v without_o profit_n ii_o use._n again_o will_v thou_o know_v thyself_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o adoption_n god_n remember_v then_o to_o purge_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o all_o sin_n for_o thence_o flow_v true_a understanding_n and_o thereupon_o god_n will_v certify_v thy_o conscience_n of_o thy_o election_n and_o reconciliation_n but_o if_o thou_o suffer_v thyself_o to_o lie_v in_o sin_n thou_o may_v long_o wait_v for_o this_o certificate_n and_o yet_o never_o have_v it_o iii_o use._n many_o man_n there_o be_v that_o will_v be_v of_o no_o religion_n because_o religion_n there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o diverse_a opinion_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o till_o some_o general_a council_n have_v determine_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v live_v as_o they_o do_v but_o these_o man_n must_v know_v that_o they_o take_v a_o wrong_a course_n if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n they_o must_v first_o reform_v their_o life_n but_o while_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n they_o can_v never_o see_v what_o be_v good_a what_o be_v bad_a what_o be_v truth_n what_o be_v falsehood_n in_o religion_n joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v my_o father_n will_n say_v christ_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o where_o he_o plain_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o true_a judgement_n of_o religion_n come_v from_o obedience_n unto_o god_n this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o reform_v a_o atheist_n first_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o obedience_n and_o in_o a_o word_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o will_v in_o thy_o call_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v please_v god_n and_o do_v good_a to_o other_o first_o purge_v thy_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o sin_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o wherein_o thou_o fail_v and_o how_o thou_o be_v to_o amend_v thy_o fault_n and_o afterward_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o a_o ii_o general_a point_n further_o in_o this_o remedy_n our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v oppose_v brotherly_a correction_n unto_o rash_a judgement_n and_o withal_o prescribe_v brotherly_a correction_n as_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v practise_v among_o god_n people_n touch_v this_o point_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v i._n who_o be_v to_o correct_v ii_o who_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v iii_o what_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o iv._o in_o what_o manner_n for_o the_o first_o the_o party_n that_o must_v correct_v correct_v be_v a_o brother_n that_o be_v any_o member_n of_o god_n church_n so_o it_o be_v say_v then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o to_o put_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n &_o levit._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o math._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o that_o be_v do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n or_o else_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o for_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v against_o a_o man_n whereto_o he_o be_v prive_a though_o the_o wrong_n be_v not_o against_o he_o because_o there_o be_v a_o offence_n give_v unto_o he_o then_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o alone_o that_o be_v correct_v and_o admonish_v he_o private_o again_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o save_v his_o brother_n soul_n which_o ofttimes_o may_v be_v do_v by_o brotherly_a correction_n and_o for_o want_v thereof_o many_o time_n the_o soul_n may_v perish_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o correct_v his_o brother_n yet_o with_o this_o clause_n and_o caution_n that_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o time_n and_o place_n observe_v for_o there_o correction_n be_v certain_a particular_a exception_n in_o which_o a_o man_n be_v free_v from_o this_o duty_n and_o all_o because_o there_o be_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o correction_n offer_v as_o first_o if_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o fault_n commit_v for_o all_o lawful_a correction_n 1_o be_v of_o fault_n certain_o and_o true_o know_v second_o if_o the_o party_n 2_o offend_v do_v repent_v for_o the_o end_n of_o correction_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o offender_n to_o amendment_n three_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o amendment_n 3_o prou._n 9_o 8._o reproâ—â—e_v not_o a_o skorner_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o mooke_v thou_o for_o thy_o labour_n four_o if_o it_o may_v in_o better_a manner_n and_o to_o better_a purpose_n 4_o be_v perform_v by_o other_o which_o for_o place_n and_o ability_n may_v and_o will_v more_o fit_o perform_v it_o but_o yet_o out_o of_o these_o case_n if_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v every_o one_o be_v to_o perform_v brotherly_a correction_n unto_o his_o brother_n here_o i_o note_v one_o particular_a instruction_n that_o not_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o 24._o god_n word_n be_v our_o pastor_n but_o even_o every_o brother_n after_o a_o son_n be_v a_o pastor_n in_o regard_n that_o he_o
deal_v with_o a_o break_a joint_n will_v handle_v the_o same_o very_o tender_o and_o so_o must_v they_o be_v deal_v with_o in_o reproof_n that_o sin_n of_o humane_a fiailtie_n example_n of_o this_o mildness_n in_o reproof_n we_o have_v in_o nathan_n who_o reprove_v david_n in_o a_o parable_n and_o so_o bring_v he_o to_o condemn_v etc._n himself_o &_o the_o apostle_n paul_n reprove_v the_o corinthians_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n do_v include_v himself_o &_o apollos_n in_o the_o same_o reproof_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o crime_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 6._o and_o give_v direction_n to_o timothy_n how_o to_o carry_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o he_o allow_v he_o to_o use_v rebuke_n &_o reproof_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 2._o yet_o he_o bid_v he_o exhort_v a_o elder_a therein_o give_v good_a direction_n for_o 1._o admonition_n if_o the_o party_n be_v a_o elder_a though_o reproof_n be_v not_o unlawful_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a as_o exhortation_n and_o the_o like_a mildness_n must_v be_v use_v towards_o all_o those_o that_o sin_n of_o humane_a frailty_n but_o if_o the_o offence_n proceed_v from_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n than_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v be_v denounce_v against_o they_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o repentance_n 4._o every_o one_o 4_o that_o be_v to_o correct_v another_o must_v consider_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o estate_n know_v that_o of_o himself_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a offence_n so_o paul_n bid_v they_o that_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o restore_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v to_o consider_v themselves_o galat._n 6._o 1._o 5._o brotherly_o correction_n must_v be_v deliver_v with_o 5_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n to_o reprove_v exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n he_o that_o will_v admonish_v must_v first_o himself_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v a_o sin_n than_o he_o must_v propound_v it_o to_o the_o party_n as_o a_o sin_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o deliver_v the_o reproof_n not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o as_o hereby_o the_o party_n may_v know_v himself_o to_o have_v offend_v and_o also_o say_v that_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o god_n himself_o rather_o then_o of_o man_n this_o aught_o all_o superior_n to_o practice_n in_o correct_v and_o admonish_v their_o inferior_n they_o must_v not_o go_v thereto_o in_o rage_n but_o in_o long_a suffering_n nor_o rude_o but_o with_o doctrine_n that_o the_o party_n offend_v may_v see_v his_o fault_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o duty_n of_o brotherly_a correction_n vers._n 6._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o all_o to_o rend_v you_o hitherto_o the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o the_o several_a head_n of_o christ_n sermon_n sermon_n more_o at_o large_a but_o from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o handle_v brief_o the_o point_n which_o follow_v this_o verse_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o former_a but_o herein_o our_o saviour_n christ_n lay_v down_o a_o new_a point_n of_o instruction_n direct_v his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o all_o minister_n unto_o that_o christian_a discretion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o direction_n be_v here_o propound_v in_o a_o prohibition_n of_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n or_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n which_o be_v enforce_v by_o a_o double_a reason_n lest_o they_o tread_v upon_o you_o etc._n etc._n now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n because_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o holy_a thing_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o pearl_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o dog_n and_o 4._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o swine_n for_o the_o first_o by_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a we_o must_v understand_v first_o and_o proper_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o right_n and_o holy_a use_n that_o be_v read_v dispense_v and_o preach_v and_o consequent_o by_o holy_a thing_n be_v mean_v the_o sacrament_n and_o christian_a admonition_n god_n word_n be_v call_v thing_n a_o holy_a thing_n for_o sundry_a cause_n but_o principal_o for_o these_o two_o first_o because_o it_o be_v holy_a in_o itself_o and_o second_o in_o effect_n &_o operation_n it_o be_v holy_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o own_o lively_a voice_n unto_o his_o people_n for_o the_o reucal_a and_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n himself_o speak_v by_o a_o lively_a voice_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n he_o give_v answer_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n at_o the_o mercy-seat_n &_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o they_o though_o we_o want_v that_o lively_a voice_n for_o we_o have_v the_o write_a word_n in_o stead_n thereof_o which_o be_v answerable_a every_o way_n thereunto_o for_o look_v what_o the_o write_a word_n say_v be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n shall_v speak_v by_o a_o lively_a voice_n and_o so_o consequent_o it_o be_v to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n a_o pledge_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v holy_a in_o itself_o second_o god_n word_n be_v holy_a in_o regard_n of_o operation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n set_v apart_o by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o sanctify_v and_o reform_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o his_o child_n and_o consequent_o the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a thing_n for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n make_v visible_a so_o likewise_o be_v christian_a admonition_n ground_v â—pon_n god_n word_n from_o this_o doctrine_n sundry_a duty_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v learn_v first_o we_o be_v oft_o command_v in_o god_n word_n to_o draw_v near_o uâ—â—o_o god_n to_o seek_v he_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o his_o prâ—â—â—nce_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v these_o thing_n see_v god_n be_v invisible_a and_o in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n be_v in_o heaven_n sure_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o holy_a thing_n set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o his_o own_o lively_a voice_n &_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o he_o that_o be_v invisible_a but_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o word_n &_o labour_n to_o have_v it_o present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conscience_n enoch_n walk_v before_o god_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n which_o though_o it_o be_v invisible_a be_v every_o where_o present_a but_o principal_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o word_n set_v that_o before_o he_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o fear_n god_n we_o must_v know_v that_o that_o be_v do_v not_o only_a when_o we_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n but_o principal_o when_o we_o fear_v to_o offend_v god_n command_v we_o in_o his_o word_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o 11._o our_o heart_n which_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o infinite_a substance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o of_o the_o dwell_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o say_v ever_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o word_n &_o be_v believe_v it_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n &_o make_v the_o spirit_n which_o work_v by_o the_o same_o word_n present_v also_o in_o which_o regard_n paul_n say_v now_o i_o live_v 20._o not_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o which_o he_o expound_v after_o say_v i_o live_v now_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o say_v that_o life_n by_o that_o word_n second_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o this_o holiness_n we_o must_v learn_v holy_o to_o use_v the_o same_o public_o or_o private_o with_o all_o reverence_n careful_o sanctify_v ourselves_o thereunto_o when_o the_o people_n come_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n in_o mount_n sina_n they_o be_v sanctify_v three_o day_n before_o &_o the_o same_o preparation_n for_o substance_n ought_v we_o to_o
make_v before_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o we_o must_v wash_v our_o hand_n in_o innocence_n and_o then_o compass_v 6._o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a in_o themselves_o but_o not_o so_o to_o we_o out_o of_o their_o holy_a use_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v reap_v profit_n to_o ourselves_o by_o they_o we_o must_v prepare_v our_o heart_n thereunto_o three_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v unto_o we_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n &_o the_o mean_n teach_v of_o sanctification_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n ordinary_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v without_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o word_n of_o any_o man_n that_o they_o be_v that_o holy_a thing_n the_o lord_n himself_o alone_o have_v the_o appointment_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o holy_a oil_n which_o be_v 33._o to_o anoint_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n neither_o may_v any_o man_n add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o pure_a and_o good_a nor_o 33._o make_v any_o oil_n like_a unto_o it_o so_o likewise_o the_o trumpet_n that_o serve_v for_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o assemble_v the_o people_n the_o lord_n himself_o alone_o have_v the_o appointment_n of_o they_o and_o none_o may_v use_v any_o other_o though_o it_o be_v make_v of_o most_o pure_a gold_n have_v the_o lord_n this_o care_n over_o his_o sanctuary_n under_o the_o law_n to_o take_v the_o appointment_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o himself_o alone_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o trumpet_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n which_o now_o by_o his_o appointment_n sound_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v admit_v a_o mixture_n with_o the_o word_n of_o man_n humane_a or_o divine_a be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a the_o ancient_a church_n be_v far_o from_o this_o mixture_n and_o therefore_o 59_o forbid_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o yet_o be_v more_o excellent_a book_n than_o the_o write_n of_o man_n publish_v since_o the_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o only_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v which_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o the_o great_a learning_n to_o use_v the_o say_n of_o father_n and_o poet_n in_o preach_v and_o they_o which_o use_v it_o not_o refrain_v therefrom_o not_o because_o they_o can_v do_v it_o but_o because_o they_o dare_v not_o mingle_v the_o say_n of_o man_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o holy_a thing_n serve_v in_o stead_n of_o god_n own_o glorious_a voice_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o concern_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a instrument_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n may_v sound_v alone_o unto_o god_n people_n that_o as_o they_o be_v beget_v alone_o of_o this_o immortal_a seed_n so_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v alone_o with_o this_o sincere_a milk_n ii_o point_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o pearl_n ans._n the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n pearl_n and_o instruction_n of_o god_n word_n contain_v partly_o in_o commandment_n and_o partly_o in_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a promise_n so_o matt._n 13._o 46._o the_o gospel_n preach_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o precious_a pearl_n and_o further_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o these_o wholesome_a instruction_n be_v call_v your_o pearl_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o hearer_n now_o they_o be_v so_o call_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n their_o successor_n because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n steward_n to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o god_n people_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v care_n to_o know_v and_o to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o every_o believer_n have_v a_o special_a right_n unto_o god_n word_n above_o other_o man_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o lord_n say_v bind_v up_o the_o testimony_n seal_v up_o the_o law_n among_o my_o disciple_n isa._n 8._o 16._o that_o be_v commend_v &_o commit_v my_o word_n unto_o my_o disciple_n there_o give_v a_o special_a right_n and_o interest_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o have_v the_o true_a judgement_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n &_o express_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o life_n they_o have_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o in_o every_o estate_n in_o this_o world_n and_o unto_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o heaven_n from_o this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n be_v our_o pearl_n first_o we_o 14._o be_v teach_v to_o place_v all_o our_o riches_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v our_o jewel_n and_o our_o principal_a treasure_n of_o this_o solomon_n say_v her_o merchandise_n be_v better_o than_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o better_o than_o gold_n in_o the_o value_v of_o this_o pearl_n david_n practice_n be_v notable_a who_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n his_o heritage_n and_o the_o very_a joy_n of_o his_o heart_n psalm_n 119._o 111._o and_o esteem_v they_o above_o gold_n yea_o above_o most_o siâ—e_a gold_n vers_n 127._o second_o we_o must_v hereby_o learn_v to_o content_v ourselves_o in_o all_o casualty_n 〈…〉_z and_o calamity_n of_o this_o lise_fw-fr with_o this_o pearl_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o though_o we_o lose_v friend_n health_n good_n or_o good_a name_n yet_o this_o pearl_n of_o good_a doctrine_n and_o sweet_a promise_n be_v not_o lose_v if_o that_o be_v take_v away_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o outward_a commodity_n than_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n of_o discomfort_n but_o see_v this_o jewel_n remain_v with_o we_o in_o all_o estate_n therefore_o herewith_o we_o must_v stay_v and_o comfort_v ourselves_o as_o david_n do_v count_v god_n promise_v his_o comfort_n in_o trouble_n psal._n 119._o 50._o &_o his_o song_n in_o his_o pilgrimage_n v_o 54._o three_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v the_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n as_o pearl_n we_o must_v look_v they_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o have_v they_o in_o faithful_a keep_n in_o our_o memory_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o earthly_a jewel_n that_o be_v of_o any_o worth_n will_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o look_v it_o up_o in_o the_o sure_a chest_n he_o have_v how_o much_o more_o care_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v of_o these_o true_a pearl_n of_o heavenly_a instruction_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o speak_v of_o deacon_n they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o keep_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o good_a conscience_n so_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v careful_a keeper_n of_o this_o heavenly_a pearl_n this_o be_v mary_n practice_n luke_n 2._o 51._o she_o powder_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o heart_n and_o david_n hide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n psal._n 119._o 11._o in_o instruct._n the_o doctrine_n and_o promise_n in_o god_n word_n be_v the_o doctrine_n pearl_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n therefore_o they_o above_o other_o in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n aught_o to_o have_v special_a care_n by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v paul_n charge_n to_o timothy_n 2d_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v that_o whole_a some_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v of_o i_o &_o this_o near_o concern_v minister_n at_o this_o day_n that_o as_o by_o the_o good_a mean_n of_o other_o they_o have_v receive_v true_a doctrine_n purify_v from_o the_o dregs_n of_o popery_n so_o they_o shall_v preserve_v &_o keep_v the_o same_o from_o all_o â—int_n of_o corruption_n to_o their_o posterity_n the_o three_o and_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v touch_v dog_n and_o swine_n where_o these_o three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v i._n what_o be_v here_o proper_o mean_v by_o dog_n and_o swine_n ii_o who_o must_v give_v judgement_n of_o man_n to_o be_v dog_n and_o swine_n and_o iii_o where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o first_o by_o dog_n and_o swine_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o not_o all_o enemy_n for_o so_o every_o sinner_n shall_v be_v a_o dog_n &_o a_o swine_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v malicious_a obstinate_a enemy_n manifest_o convict_v enemy_n of_o their_o enmity_n to_o god_n word_n &_o doctrine_n of_o who_o
by_o dog_n and_o swine_n from_o whence_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v plain_o thus_o set_v down_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v regard_n how_o &_o to_o who_o you_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o if_o any_o person_n be_v open_o convict_v of_o obstinate_a enmity_n to_o your_o doctrine_n to_o such_o publish_v not_o my_o word_n be_v they_o dog_n in_o rail_v or_o swine_n in_o senseless_a contemn_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o same_o the_o use_v 1._o hence_o we_o may_v see_v what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v use_v of_o god_n dispense_v minister_n in_o the_o preach_n &_o dispense_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n they_o must_v first_o preach_v &_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n grace_n must_v be_v offer_v to_o all_o good_a and_o bad_a then_o they_o must_v observe_v what_o fruit_n and_o effect_v the_o word_n have_v with_o they_o whether_o it_o work_v reformation_n of_o life_n in_o they_o or_o not_o and_o though_o as_o yet_o they_o see_v not_o that_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o they_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o condemn_v they_o as_o dog_n but_o rather_o wait_v and_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n to_o see_v if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n according_a as_o saint_n paul_n charge_v timothy_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 25._o three_o have_v wait_v for_o their_o conversion_n he_o must_v labour_v to_o convince_v their_o very_a conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n deny_v so_o as_o he_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 3._o but_o if_o after_o all_o this_o they_o give_v evident_a sign_n of_o malicious_a and_o obstinate_a enmity_n against_o the_o word_n scorn_v and_o rail_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o minister_n thereof_o then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v account_v as_o dog_n and_o to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o word_n of_o life_n till_o they_o repent_v this_o be_v christ_n own_o practice_n towards_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o first_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o john_n baptist_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o by_o his_o disciple_n but_o when_o as_o he_o see_v some_o of_o they_o malicious_o obstinate_a than_o he_o propound_v his_o doctrine_n unto_o they_o in_o parable_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o 15._o may_v be_v harden_v in_o sin_n and_o after_o expound_v the_o same_o private_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o disciple_n likewise_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n preach_v still_o unto_o the_o jew_n even_o when_o they_o be_v persecute_v by_o they_o but_o at_o length_n when_o as_o they_o see_v that_o of_o obstinate_a malice_n they_o oppugn_v the_o truth_n put_v it_o from_o they_o and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a eternal_a life_n than_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o 46._o now_o in_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v note_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o long_a suffering_n and_o great_a patience_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o have_v a_o sinner_n live_v in_o the_o church_n condemn_v till_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o through_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n and_o till_o he_o be_v past_a hope_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o old_a world_n expect_v their_o repentance_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n whereunto_o he_o then_o call_v they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o noah_n gen._n 6._o second_o hereby_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o moderate_v our_o judgement_n concern_v wicked_a man_n a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o dog_n or_o for_o a_o swine_n till_o he_o give_v evident_a sign_n of_o obstinate_a malice_n and_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o until_o he_o do_v even_o convict_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o by_o a_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n this_o serve_v to_o show_v their_o rashness_n and_o indiscretion_n that_o condemn_v our_o church_n for_o no_o church_n and_o our_o people_n for_o no_o people_n of_o god_n judge_v they_o for_o dog_n and_o swine_n when_o as_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o convict_v they_o of_o obstinate_a malice_n in_o sin_n or_o error_n it_o will_v be_v say_v they_o have_v admonish_v they_o by_o write_v i_o answer_v that_o their_o own_o book_n have_v more_o error_n in_o they_o than_o they_o do_v hold_v who_o they_o admonish_v and_o so_o their_o write_n can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a conviction_n second_o here_o observe_v that_o man_n become_v dog_n and_o swine_n by_o their_o wilful_a repel_v that_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v purge_v they_o and_o make_v they_o clean_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o dog_n to_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o of_o a_o swine_n to_o his_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v and_o hereof_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bereave_v and_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n return_v to_o the_o vomit_n and_o filth_n of_o their_o sin_n like_o dog_n &_o swine_n and_o they_o which_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o old_a sin_n they_o have_v these_o property_n of_o dog_n &_o swinerand_a look_n as_o those_o beast_n be_v exclude_v the_o lord_n tabernacle_n &_o congregation_n under_o the_o law_n so_o be_v these_o man_n debar_v from_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n and_o all_o holy_a thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n see_v psal._n 56._o 6._o and_o psal._n 50._o 16._o in_o this_o regard_n we_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o reform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o be_v clean_o say_v christ_n by_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o joh._n 15._o 3._o where_o he_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o instrument_n of_o our_o purification_n to_o which_o effect_n he_o say_v in_o his_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n joh._n 17._o 17._o and_o saint_n peter_n say_v our_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 22._o now_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n dog_n and_o swine_n incline_v to_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n return_v thereto_o with_o greediness_n neither_o can_v we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v break_v of_o this_o property_n but_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v we_o do_v natural_o run_v to_o our_o old_a sin_n as_o the_o swine_n and_o dog_n do_v to_o their_o filth_n and_o vomit_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o ought_v to_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n labour_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v our_o own_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o cry_v with_o david_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o with_o peter_n not_o my_o foot_n only_o but_o my_o whole_a body_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o â—s_n we_o be_v clean_o throughout_o by_o christ_n word_n if_o we_o see_v any_o uncleanness_n in_o our_o heart_n or_o life_n we_o must_v purge_v it_o out_o by_o this_o word_n and_o return_v no_o more_o to_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o former_a sin_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n sheep_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o same_o let_v we_o hereby_o testify_v our_o solue_n to_o be_v his_o sheep_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o dog_n and_o swine_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o we_o shall_v make_v confession_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o dog_n and_o swine_n ans._n yes_o if_o we_o be_v call_v thereunto_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o â—e_v always_o ready_a say_v the_o apostle_n to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o in_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o pâ—â—ading_n and_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n not_o of_o confession_n now_o in_o preach_v man_n acknowledge_v the_o word_n to_o belong_v unto_o their_o hearer_n but_o in_o confession_n they_o declare_v the_o word_n to_o belong_v unto_o themselves_o alone_o further_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v diverâ—_n point_n concern_v excommunication_n ordinance_n first_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o all_o dog_n and_o swine_n by_o christ_n commandment_n must_v be_v keep_v from_o holy_a thing_n â—_o many_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v open_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o name_n of_o christâ—_n some_o other_o 〈◊〉_d heretâ—â—â—es_v and_o these_o â—â—â—â—wiâ—e_n be_v to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yea_o a_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v worse_o in_o practice_n then_o a_o open_a
whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o particular_a thing_n we_o ask_v according_a to_o god_n will_v shall_v be_v give_v us._n so_o say_v christ_n mark_n 11._o 24._o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o prayer_n believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o and_o jam._n 1._o 6._o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o god_n promise_n defraud_v himself_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o ask_v now_o if_o we_o must_v bring_v this_o special_a faith_n then_o of_o necessity_n must_v we_o have_v a_o special_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n for_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v for_o as_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v pray_v aright_o so_o without_o knowledge_n no_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o will_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n that_o by_o god_n commandment_n we_o may_v know_v what_o to_o ask_v and_o by_o faith_n may_v also_o ask_v in_o assurance_n for_o if_o we_o pray_v without_o this_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n our_o prayer_n be_v but_o lip-labour_n and_o unprofitable_a second_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o papist_n err_v gross_o which_o teach_v 13_o that_o this_o special_a faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o prayer_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o bring_v in_o prayer_n a_o particular_a faith_n to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v that_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v in_o prayer_n but_o this_o we_o can_v never_o bring_v unless_o we_o first_o have_v a_o special_a save_a faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o therefore_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v our_o particular_a request_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o love_v we_o and_o therefore_o will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o we_o have_v in_o 〈…〉_z t_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1._o joh._n 〈…〉_z three_o hence_o we_o learn_v how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o all_o danger_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n namely_o we_o must_v settle_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n who_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o but_o be_v with_o we_o in_o trouble_n and_o deliver_v we_o psal._n 92._o 15._o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o without_o faith_n in_o great_a affliction_n our_o own_o natural_a passion_n will_v confound_v we_o hence_o habakkuc_n speak_v of_o grievous_a time_n of_o affliction_n say_v the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o david_n testify_v psal._n 62._o 1._o yet_o my_o soul_n 4._o keep_v silence_n unto_o god_n of_o he_o come_v my_o salvation_n psal._n 23._o 3._o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a for_o thou_o lord_n art_n with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o four_o this_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o great_a diligence_n in_o prayer_n we_o be_v prayer_n god_n creature_n and_o our_o god_n require_v this_o service_n at_o our_o hand_n aught_o to_o pray_v upon_o his_o commandment_n though_o he_o have_v make_v no_o promise_n unto_o us._n but_o now_o fith_o he_o have_v make_v a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o hear_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n this_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o all_o diligence_n and_o alacrity_n in_o prayer_n see_v the_o practice_n hereof_o in_o david_n upon_o god_n promise_n he_o incourage_v himself_o to_o pray_v 2._o sam._n 7._o 27._o 28_o 29._o thou_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v reveal_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o thou_o will_v build_v he_o a_o house_n therefore_o now_o o_o lord_n god_n for_o thou_o be_v god_n and_o thy_o word_n be_v true_a &_o thou_o have_v tell_v this_o goodness_n unto_o thy_o servant_n therefore_o now_o let_v it_o please_v thou_o to_o bless_v the_o house_n of_o thy_o servant_n that_o it_o may_v continue_v for_o ever_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n have_v speak_v it_o so_o daniel_n perceive_v by_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jeremie_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o captiultie_n do_v set_v himself_o to_o most_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n dan._n 9_o 2._o 3._o and_o so_o must_v we_o do_v in_o all_o our_o want_n first_o search_v out_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o supply_n thereof_o and_o then_o go_v bold_o and_o diligent_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n vers_fw-la 8._o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v here_o christ_n confirm_v the_o former_a reason_n â—â—â—t_o be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n with_o the_o commandment_n to_o pray_v in_o effect_n and_o substance_n they_o be_v all_o one_o only_o here_o the_o reason_n be_v 〈◊〉_d more_o general_o without_o limitation_n to_o christ_n hearer_n thus_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v whosever_v seek_v find_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v observe_v the_o due_a condition_n of_o prayer_n which_o god_n word_n require_v i._o ob._n here_o some_o may_v see_v that_o god_n oft_o hear_v those_o that_o pray_v without_o wicked_a faith_n as_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a when_o they_o curse_v their_o oppressor_n exod._n 22._o 23._o and_o so_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o ask_v quail_n in_o their_o lust_n psal._n 78._o 18._o 27._o answ._n true_a it_o be_v god_n sometime_o grant_n the_o request_n of_o those_o that_o pray_v without_o faith_n but_o his_o hear_n be_v not_o in_o mercy_n but_o in_o anger_n and_o wrath_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o thus_o he_o give_v the_o israelite_n a_o king_n in_o his_o wrath_n hos._n 13._o 11._o and_o so_o he_o give_v they_o quail_n for_o while_o the_o meat_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o psalm_n 78._o 30_o 31._o thus_o the_o devil_n have_v their_o request_n grant_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n matth._n 8._o 31_o 32._o and_o so_o god_n permit_v he_o to_o afflict_v job_n job._n 1._o 12._o but_o all_o be_v to_o his_o own_o shame_n to_o manifest_v his_o absolute_a subjection_n unto_o god_n that_o beyond_o his_o will_n he_o can_v go_v no_o not_o to_o hurt_v the_o base_a of_o god_n creature_n ii_o object_n ahab_n pray_v &_o humble_v himself_o &_o be_v hear_v though_o he_o do_v it_o only_o hypocritical_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n 1._o king_n 21._o 29._o answ._n that_o be_v a_o grant_n of_o a_o temporal_a benefit_n only_o which_o god_n oft_o give_v to_o the_o hypocrite_n but_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n in_o christ_n whereof_o this_o text_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v understand_v they_o be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o wicked_a iii_o object_n abraham_n pray_v direct_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o 18._o the_o save_n of_o sodom_n which_o god_n be_v purpose_v to_o destroy_v answ._n abraham_n no_o doubt_n have_v in_o he_o a_o special_a motion_n to_o make_v that_o prayer_n &_o withal_o he_o ask_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o neither_o do_v he_o pray_v absolute_o but_o with_o submission_n to_o god_n will_v and_o so_o he_o sin_v not_o though_o he_o obtain_v not_o his_o desire_n otherwise_o without_o these_o caution_n he_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o we_o must_v not_o make_v the_o extrordinarie_a practice_n of_o the_o faithful_a ordinary_a rule_n for_o our_o imitation_n so_o that_o god_n promise_v here_o be_v firm_a whosoever_o ask_v those_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o god_n approve_v shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v the_o use._n in_o this_o reason_n we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v most_o ready_a and_o willing_a hear_v to_o hear_v his_o child_n when_o they_o pray_v isaiah_n 65._o 1._o i_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o i_o say_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o to_o a_o nation_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o my_o name_n and_o v_o 24._o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v this_o then_o be_v first_o 〈…〉_z ne_o proof_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o we_o worship_v be_v the_o true_a god_n bec_fw-la 〈…〉_z he_o be_v so_o able_a to_o help_v and_o so_o ready_a and_o willing_a god_n to_o hear_v be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n thus_o moses_n reason_v with_o his_o people_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o only_o have_v the_o true_a god_n for_o their_o god_n deut._n 4._o 7._o what_o nation_n be_v so_o
this_o i_o note_v because_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o disgrace_n with_o many_o and_o corrupt_v popish_a writer_n be_v far_o better_o account_v of_o three_o if_o any_o among_o we_o doubt_v of_o any_o point_n in_o religion_n let_v he_o do_v religion_n these_o two_o thing_n for_o his_o resolution_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n first_o let_v he_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n diligent_o not_o by_o private_a study_n only_o but_o by_o conference_n with_o the_o godly_a second_o let_v he_o in_o true_a humility_n of_o heart_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o illumination_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o may_v in_o mind_n right_o conceive_v of_o the_o truth_n embrace_v it_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o honour_v it_o by_o obedience_n in_o his_o life_n thus_o do_v constant_o and_o in_o sincerity_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n both_o final_a and_o fundamental_a and_o in_o due_a time_n shall_v know_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v verse_n 12._o and_o saint_n james_n say_v if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n necessary_a for_o 5._o his_o salvation_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n use_v withal_o other_o lawful_a mean_n to_o come_v thereby_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o hereto_o may_v be_v add_v this_o good_a help_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o case_n of_o doubt_v namely_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o general_a confession_n of_o reform_a church_n which_o may_v be_v have_v in_o that_o notable_a book_n the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n for_o although_o private_a man_n may_v err_v as_o also_o particular_a church_n not_o only_o several_o but_o joint_o in_o some_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o reform_a church_n may_v be_v a_o good_a direction_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o good_a persuasion_n to_o constancy_n therein_o four_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n if_o we_o will_v preserve_v the_o rule_n truth_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n for_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n go_v always_o together_o whereupon_o saint_n paul_n persuade_v timothy_n to_o this_o duty_n bid_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o &_o as_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 19_o where_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o ship_n which_o sail_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n be_v lade_v with_o faith_n that_o be_v with_o true_a religion_n and_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n needful_a to_o salvation_n now_o if_o the_o ship_n of_o our_o conscience_n be_v crazy_a and_o unsound_a then_o be_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n in_o great_a danger_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n in_o instruct._n this_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o beware_v unlawful_a of_o false_a prophet_n do_v bar_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o from_o converse_v with_o false_a prophet_n after_o they_o be_v convict_v to_o be_v such_o it_o be_v eve_n fault_n to_o admit_v conference_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o serpent_n and_o all_o of_o we_o feel_v the_o smart_n thereof_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v paul_n counsel_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o mark_v they_o diligent_o which_o cause_v 17._o division_n and_o offence_n among_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o to_o avoid_v they_o and_o saint_n john_n plain_o forbid_v this_o society_n with_o they_o 2._o epist._n verse_n 10._o receive_v not_o he_o to_o thy_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n that_o come_v to_o teach_v you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n yea_o though_o we_o say_v paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o hold_v he_o accurse_v galat._n 1._o 8._o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v record_v that_o s._n john_n 25._o will_v not_o wash_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o bath_n wherein_o cerinthus_n a_o heretic_n be_v wash_v himself_o nor_o abide_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n but_o leap_v out_o and_o persuade_v other_o so_o to_o do_v and_o indeed_o by_o eve_n example_n we_o may_v see_v the_o danger_n of_o conference_n with_o false_a prophet_n for_o the_o same_o evil_a spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o now_o this_o show_n first_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o student_n be_v dangerous_a unlawful_a and_o against_o this_o commandment_n who_o take_v delight_n in_o popish_a commentary_n and_o postil_v ascribe_v to_o they_o more_o learning_n and_o judgement_n then_o can_v be_v sound_a in_o those_o writer_n that_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o true_a religion_n unto_o we_o &_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o labour_v more_o in_o they_o then_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o or_o in_o other_o sound_a writer_n thereupon_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o false_a prophet_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v the_o papist_n and_o their_o write_n be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v read_v of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n for_o by_o read_v we_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o familiarity_n with_o they_o and_o indeed_o many_o suck_n out_o of_o they_o at_o unaware_o much_o venom_n in_o weighty_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o the_o believer_n of_o ephesus_n do_v with_o their_o book_n of_o curious_a art_n namely_o bring_v 19_o they_o out_o and_o burn_v they_o then_o take_v such_o delight_n in_o they_o albeit_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v it_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n and_o piety_n do_v labour_n in_o they_o second_o hence_o also_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o great_a dangerous_a hindrance_n to_o true_a religion_n that_o heretical_a book_n may_v be_v public_o sell_v to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v buy_v they_o without_o due_a consideration_n whether_o the_o party_n have_v gift_n to_o discern_v of_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n they_o be_v more_o careful_a they_o permit_v not_o a_o man_n to_o read_v a_o heretic_n book_n as_o they_o call_v we_o protestant_n without_o leave_n and_o that_o under_o a_o great_a penalty_n which_o be_v severe_o inflict_v upon_o offender_n that_o way_n v._o instruct._n this_o commandment_n also_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a unlawful_a to_o grant_v to_o any_o man_n or_o to_o any_o people_n the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n permit_v they_o to_o profess_v what_o religion_n they_o will_v for_o how_o shall_v false_a prophet_n be_v avoid_v when_o every_o man_n may_v free_o profess_v what_o he_o will_v in_o religion_n all_o governor_n therefore_o must_v follow_v the_o practice_n of_o good_a king_n josias_n who_o assemble_v all_o juda_n and_o cause_v all_o his_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o stand_v to_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o book_n of_o god_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o 2._o chro._n 34._o 32._o v._o doctr._n we_o have_v from_o this_o commandment_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o schism_n false_a charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o accuse_v we_o of_o schism_n and_o apostasy_n because_o we_o separate_v from_o their_o church_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o schism_n &_o apostasy_n be_v there_o where_o the_o cause_n of_o depart_v be_v which_o indeed_o be_v not_o in_o we_o who_o do_v no_o more_o herein_o but_o obey_v this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n the_o cause_n be_v in_o they_o who_o be_v become_v false_a prophet_n who_o we_o must_v avoid_v here_o yet_o two_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v i._o whether_o a_o false_a death_n prophet_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n see_v christ_n bid_v only_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o answ._n christ_n here_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o other_o of_o his_o auditor_n that_o be_v private_a man_n who_o duty_n reach_v no_o further_o but_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v judicial_o convict_v be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o word_n of_o god_n elsewhere_o be_v plain_a levit._n 24._o 14._o there_o be_v both_o a_o commandment_n and_o a_o practice_n every_o blasphemer_n must_v die_v this_o wicked_a jesabel_n know_v well_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o blasphemy_n cause_v 13._o naboth_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o hereupon_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n yea_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o heathen_a king_n have_v but_o a_o 29._o taste_n of_o this_o that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o true_a god_n make_v this_o law_n that_o whosoever_o blaspheme_v
and_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o simple_a â—_z christ_n will_v never_o have_v send_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mâ—ssias_n which_o notable_o discover_v the_o fraudulent_a deal_n of_o the_o romish_a teacher_n who_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n send_v we_o for_o resolution_n to_o the_o church_n call_v it_o the_o stay_n 9_o and_o pillar_n whereto_o we_o must_v lean_v in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n the_o church_n i_o grant_v be_v to_o be_v reverence_v but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v the_o jew_n unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o hereby_o the_o berean_o try_v paul_n doctrine_n and_o be_v commend_v and_o indeed_o though_o man_n be_v never_o so_o unlearned_a yet_o if_o they_o come_v in_o humility_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n pray_v for_o knowledge_n they_o may_v be_v able_a by_o god_n word_n to_o discern_v of_o false_a teacher_n vers_fw-la 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v my_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o 24._o be_v contain_v another_o portion_n of_o christ_n sermon_n sermon_n be_v the_o seven_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v his_o holy_a name_n in_o his_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o his_o main_a scope_n &_o drift_n herein_o be_v to_o show_v that_o man_n must_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o profess_v religion_n outward_o but_o therewith_o they_o must_v join_v true_a godliness_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n this_o point_n be_v as_o weighty_a and_o of_o as_o great_a importance_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a respect_v the_o main_a point_n of_o mâ—ns_n salvation_n and_o it_o contain_v two_o part_n a_o main_a conclusion_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o a_o proof_n and_o explanation_n of_o one_o part_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 22._o 23._o the_o conclusion_n itself_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o that_o some_o man_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v which_o part_n be_v afterward_o explain_v and_o confirm_v the_o 2._o part_n be_v this_o that_o some_o professor_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o be_v not_o only_o propound_v but_o the_o party_n also_o be_v plain_o describe_v the_o first_o part_n be_v a_o most_o fearful_a sentence_n against_o many_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n that_o notwithstanding_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v most_o true_a be_v speak_v by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o of_o death_n who_o be_v also_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v lie_v say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n that_o be_v that_o profess_v god_n to_o be_v his_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n hypocrite_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o professor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v the_o first_o be_v gross_a hypocrite_n which_o profess_v christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o yet_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n they_o renounce_v he_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v first_o the_o common_a atheist_n who_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o 1_o the_o magistrate_n law_n profess_v religion_n second_o the_o epicure_n that_o 2_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o bear_v christ_n name_n for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o yet_o his_o belly_n and_o pleasure_n be_v his_o god_n three_o the_o worldling_n who_o spend_v the_o 3_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o all_o he_o have_v on_o the_o world_n for_o earthly_a thing_n now_o none_o of_o all_o these_o if_o they_o thus_o live_v and_o die_v can_v be_v save_v the_o second_o sort_n be_v more_o close_a hypocrite_n which_o profess_v the_o name_n hypocrite_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o truth_n and_o have_v in_o they_o some_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n whereof_o both_o before_o man_n and_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n they_o be_v repute_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o hypocrite_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v and_o that_o we_o may_v somewhat_o discern_v of_o they_o i_o will_v note_v the_o have_v gift_n which_o they_o may_v have_v whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o profess_v christ_n true_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o five_o head_n the_o first_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o 1_o bondage_n to_o fear_n rom._n 8._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o certain_a gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v discern_v the_o right_a meaning_n and_o judicial_a use_n of_o the_o law_n in_o himself_o concern_v sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o for_o though_o a_o man_n by_o nature_n know_v something_o of_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o know_v not_o all_o nor_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o knowledge_n he_o see_v himself_o in_o bondage_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o do_v fear_n from_o whence_o may_v proceed_v many_o good_a thing_n as_o grief_n for_o sin_n confession_n and_o humiliation_n for_o the_o same_o and_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n thus_o wicked_a pharaoh_n confess_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o people_n have_v sin_v exod._n 9_o 27._o and_o so_o do_v ahab_n at_o the_o heavy_a message_n of_o god_n by_o eliah_n 1._o king_n 2._o 27._o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v sackecloath_n upon_o he_o and_o fast_v and_o lay_v in_o sackecloath_n so_o judas_n when_o he_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v condemn_v he_o repent_v of_o his_o fact_n be_v grieve_v for_o it_o and_o ashamed_a to_o look_v any_o man_n in_o the_o face_n and_o also_o confess_v the_o same_o before_o god_n and_o man_n matth._n 27._o 3_o 4._o a_o second_o gift_n which_o a_o close_a hypocrite_n may_v have_v 2_o be_v faith_n as_o have_v simon_n magus_n for_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v act._n 8._o 13._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o false_a and_o dissemble_a faith_n altogether_o but_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o true_a though_o not_o a_o save_a faith_n for_o he_o believe_v and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n so_o joh._n 2._o 23._o it_o be_v say_v certain_a believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v herein_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o faith_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n have_v in_o it_o three_o thing_n knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n approbation_n thereof_o with_o assent_n unto_o it_o and_o a_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v his_o redeemer_n of_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o this_o faith_n we_o have_v example_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 18._o where_o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beguile_v with_o wantonness_n through_o fleshly_a lust_n who_o have_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o that_o be_v wrap_v in_o error_n that_o be_v in_o idolatry_n and_o of_o the_o three_o degree_n we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o same_o chap._n vers_fw-la 1._o where_o some_o false_a prophet_n be_v say_v to_o deny_v christ_n that_o buy_v they_o because_o for_o a_o time_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v redeem_v and_o be_v also_o persuade_v in_o a_o general_a sort_n that_o he_o have_v buy_v they_o yet_o herein_o they_o fail_v that_o they_o do_v not_o true_o apprehend_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o apply_v it_o effectual_o unto_o themselves_o the_o three_o gift_n of_o a_o close_a hypocrite_n be_v a_o taste_n of_o god_n favour_n hebr._n 6._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o fall_v quite_o away_o that_o they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v though_o they_o be_v never_o â—ed_v nor_o fill_v therewith_o the_o four_o gift_n be_v good_a affection_n good_a i_o say_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o their_o 4_o kind_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v they_o have_v joy_n in_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n luk._n 8._o 13._o they_o that_o be_v on_o the_o stone_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n they_o have_v zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n as_o have_v jehu_n 2._o king_n 11._o 15._o and_o yet_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o forefather_n v_o 32._o three_o they_o have_v reverence_n to_o god_n minister_n as_o herod_n to_o john_n baptist_n mark_n 6._o 20._o herod_n know_v john_n to_o be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n fear_v and_o reverence_v he_o the_o five_o gift_n be_v 5_o a_o outward_a reformation_n of_o life_n the_o stony_a ground_n
the_o law_n be_v immutable_a and_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v it_o â—perpetuall_a first_o here_o observe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v make_v perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a if_o any_o man_n ask_v how_o this_o can_v be_v see_v the_o apostle_n faith_n 12_o the_o law_n be_v change_v answer_n the_o law_n be_v threefold_a ceremonial_a judicial_a and_o moral_a as_o have_v be_v say_v now_o that_o place_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o indeed_o be_v abrogate_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o in_o god_n worship_n but_o in_o the_o scope_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v christ_n crucify_v with_o his_o benefit_n who_o it_o shadow_v out_o it_o remain_v still_o and_o be_v now_o more_o plain_a than_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o for_o the_o judicial_a law_n though_o it_o be_v abrogate_a unto_o we_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n yet_o as_o 5._o it_o agree_v with_o common_a equity_n and_o serve_v direct_o to_o establish_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o be_v perpetual_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n change_v the_o moral_a law_n in_o change_v the_o sabbath_n day_n from_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o eight_o i_o answer_v christ_n do_v so_o indeed_o by_o his_o apostle_n but_o that_o be_v no_o change_n of_o the_o day_n substance_n but_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o law_n be_v the_o injoin_v of_o a_o seven_o day_n rest_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o though_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n be_v not_o keep_v yet_o a_o seven_o day_n be_v keep_v still_o if_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v abrogate_a for_o that_o every_o one_o that_o break_v the_o law_n be_v not_o accurse_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n thereof_o deut._n 27._o 26._o answer_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o gospel_n another_o reveal_v another_o part_n of_o god_n will_n beside_o that_o which_o the_o law_n make_v know_v for_o it_o add_v a_o qualification_n to_o the_o law_n moderate_v the_o rigour_n thereof_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o be_v accurse_v say_v the_o law_n that_o fail_v in_o any_o commandment_n except_o say_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v reconcile_v again_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o transgression_n and_o yet_o the_o moral_a law_n remain_v for_o ever_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n to_o every_o child_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o bring_v the_o same_o obedience_n for_o his_o justification_n before_o god_n again_o this_o property_n of_o the_o law_n in_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v keep_v show_v that_o no_o creature_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o law_n god_n man_n law_n may_v be_v abrogate_a and_o change_v but_o god_n law_n even_o in_o the_o least_o part_n thereof_o must_v stand_v for_o ever_o till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v to_o the_o full_a but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o than_o not_o only_a jot_n and_o title_n thereof_o but_o whole_a law_n may_v be_v abrogate_a this_o show_v the_o blasphemous_a impiety_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o in_o their_o testamentum_fw-la canon_n be_v authorize_v to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o the_o last_o 3._o council_n of_o trent_n he_o be_v privilege_v to_o dispense_v with_o some_o of_o the_o law_n of_o consanguinity_n against_o nature_n flat_o forbid_v in_o the_o lose_v word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o horrible_a rebellion_n and_o a_o great_a disgrace_n unto_o god_n three_o from_o this_o property_n of_o the_o law_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o any_o whole_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v lose_v for_o not_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v much_o less_o than_o can_v whole_a book_n perish_v sundry_a man_n do_v think_v that_o whole_a book_n be_v lose_v but_o that_o opinion_n call_v into_o question_n the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n own_o providence_n in_o preserve_v his_o word_n neither_o can_v it_o stand_v well_o with_o this_o text_n that_o say_v no_o title_n thereof_o shall_v fail_v those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v lose_v be_v either_o humane_a write_n as_o book_n of_o law_n and_o chronicle_n such_o as_o our_o book_n of_o statute_n or_o chronicle_n be_v or_o book_n of_o philosophy_n such_o as_o solomon_n write_v or_o else_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o king_n be_v write_v by_o diverse_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v more_o safe_o hold_v that_o no_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v lose_v neither_o shall_v ever_o fail_v for_o howsoever_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n write_v shall_v cease_v yet_o the_o substance_n thereof_o shall_v remain_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o be_v keep_v for_o ever_o four_o this_o immutabilitie_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a terror_n &_o woe_n unto_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n for_o howsoever_o they_o may_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n yet_o the_o curse_n of_o law_n which_o be_v against_o they_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o while_o repentance_n they_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o howl_v and_o cry_v for_o god_n justice_n in_o that_o his_o law_n be_v inviolable_a neither_o will_v 4._o gold_n or_o silver_n pacify_v god_n wrath_n for_o though_o a_o man_n by_o his_o power_n and_o wealth_n be_v able_a to_o overturn_v heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o help_v he_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o yet_o every_o part_n of_o god_n law_n must_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v fulfil_v and_o therefore_o whosoever_o do_v lie_v in_o any_o fin_n must_v in_o time_n repent_v humble_v themselves_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o they_o or_o else_o the_o cuise_fw-la thereof_o shall_v certain_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v there_o lie_v howl_v under_o it_o eternal_o where_o be_v nothing_o but_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n five_o this_o immutabilitie_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o proportionable_o of_o every_o godly_a part_n of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o all_o god_n servant_n to_o establish_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o all_o his_o promise_n a_o christian_a heart_n be_v subject_a to_o receive_v many_o doubtinge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n but_o this_o must_v be_v remember_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a though_o man_n promise_n may_v fail_v and_o their_o law_n be_v abrogate_a yet_o no_o jot_n or_o part_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v pass_v unfulfil_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v constant_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o for_o in_o due_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v six_o we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v to_o put_v on_o patience_n in_o affliction_n for_o they_o patience_n come_v by_o the_o special_a appointment_n of_o our_o god_n who_o say_v in_o his_o word_n 2d_o that_o through_o many_o affliction_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o every_o part_n of_o god_n word_n must_v be_v accomplish_v and_o therefore_o christ_n bid_v peter_n to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n when_o he_o will_v have_v rescue_v his_o apprehension_n for_o say_v he_o i_o can_v pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v send_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o help_v i_o but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v it_o must_v be_v so_o matth._n 26._o 52_o 53_o 54._o seven_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o this_o property_n of_o immutabilitie_n law_n give_v unto_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o unto_o every_o syllable_n and_o letter_n thereof_o his_o proper_a force_n virtue_n and_o sense_n so_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o letter_n vain_a or_o idle_a for_o every_o commandment_n reveal_v the_o perfect_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o every_o letter_n serve_v to_o express_v the_o same_o comaundement_n and_o herein_o the_o law_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o man_n law_n for_o in_o they_o be_v many_o vain_a and_o idle_a word_n yea_o oftentimes_o whole_a sentence_n but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o prou._n 8._o 8._o all_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v righteous_a there_o be_v no_o